事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Contango (Ill 勝利，勝つd)
Author: James Hilton
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 1000191h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  損なう 2010
Most 最近の update: Apr 2013

This eBook was produced by Don Lainson and updated by Roy Glashan

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Contango
(US 肩書を与える: Ill 勝利，勝つd)

by

James Hilton

First published by Ernest Benn Ltd, London, 1932
Published in the USA as "Ill 勝利，勝つd"

“A ありふれた 兵士, a child, a girl at the door of an inn, have changed the 直面する of fortune, and almost of Nature.”—ｭBURKE.

“History seen from a distance produces the illusion that it is 合理的な／理性的な.”—ｭSAINTE-BEUVE.

“To 反映する how easily the course of things might have been different is to learn 視野 and humility.”—ｭJOHN BUCHAN.

“The 無作為の element in the Universe always 増加するs.”—ｭEDDINGTON.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1. Charles Gathergood
2. Florence Faulkner
3. Stuart Brown
4. Sylvia Seydel
5. Nicholas Palescu
6. Leon Mirsky
7. Max Oetzler
8. Paula Courvier
9. Henry Elliott

CHAPTER ONE. — CHARLES GATHERGOOD

“Curious, the way things do jump out of nothing. This 事件／事情／状勢 seems to have been begun by a hat blowing off.”

To Gathergood, as he said this, sitting on his bungalow verandah at Cuava with the 気温 over a hundred in the shade and his whole 団体／死体 perspiring with the slightest movement, there （機の）カム the sudden realisation of unpopularity. He had been conscious of it, at times, before; but never やめる so definitely. He wondered if the planters had been telling tales against him, but he did not trouble himself much with the 可能性; it was far too hot—ｭan hour for anything rather than unpleasant 憶測. He 追加するd, 強化するing his ちらりと見ること as he met the 注目する，もくろむs of the man across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越す: “Of course it’s bad enough, in the result, but I’m not so sure that as much underlies it as you think.”

“You について言及するd something about a hat blowing off?”

“Yes, Morrison’s hat. He was walking 負かす／撃墜する from the club after tiffin, and just there”—ｭhe pointed with a jerk of the 長，率いる—ｭ“where the path curves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cliff his hat blew into the sea. He called to a native 負かす／撃墜する below on the quayside to get it for him—ｭa young Cuavanese 指名するd Naung Lo—ｭbut the fellow didn’t hear him, 明らかに. Morrison then 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する the cliff himself and made a scene. That’s as far as we can get before the 証拠 begins to be 相反する.”

“A planter 指名するd Franklyn was with Morrison, I understand?”

“Yes. Of course it’s on Franklyn’s 証拠 that Naung Lo was 逮捕（する）d. He says Naung Lo 押し進めるd Morrison into the sea.”

“井戸／弁護士席, is there any 疑問 of it?”

“Naung Lo says he didn’t 押し進める him. He says he didn’t hear what Morrison had shouted, that Morrison then （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and 攻撃する，衝突する him, that there was a bit of a struggle on the 辛勝する／優位 of the quay, and that Morrison suddenly 倒れるd over. He also says that Morrison was drunk.”

“And I take it you 受託する this 見解／翻訳／版 of what happened in preference to Franklyn’s?”

“No, not altogether. I daresay Naung Lo may have 押し進めるd—ｭI don’t see how, if there was a struggle, he could have 避けるd it.”

“Franklyn says Naung Lo 攻撃する，衝突する first.”

Gathergood was silent a moment. Then he replied, rather slowly: “It’s too hot to take you to the scene of the 事件／事情／状勢 or you’d realise that Franklyn, 存在 thirty yards away at least, may not have been in the best position for seeing 正確に／まさに what did happen. 自然に he was indignant about the death of his friend.”

“You wish me to infer that his 証拠 is 誤った?”

“By no means, Humphreys,” answered Gathergood はっきりと. “I don’t 示唆する anything of the 肉親，親類d. But Franklyn 収容する／認めるs that he stayed on the path up above, while Morrison climbed 負かす／撃墜する to the 辛勝する／優位 of the quay where the whole thing took place.”

“But he doesn’t 収容する／認める that Morrison was drunk.”

“No. Drunkenness is perhaps a 事柄 of opinion. I can only say that I should have called him drunk when he left the club—ｭI was there and I saw him. But that, of course, was half an hour earlier. Some men quickly throw off the 影響s.”

A long silence followed, which Gathergood broke by 追加するing: “I think I should point out also that Naung Lo is slight in build, while Morrison was a six-footer. It seems ありそうもない, on the 直面する of it, that the smaller man would begin the attack, without 武器s—ｭ and no 武器s were 設立する on or 近づく him afterwards.... And, of course, Morrison’s death was in some sense an 事故, anyhow—ｭhe certainly wouldn’t have 溺死するd if his 長，率いる hadn’t struck a 石／投石する that stunned him.”

“Franklyn went to the 救助（する）, didn’t he?”

“Yes. And Naung Lo stood by and gave what help he could. A point in his favour, I should be inclined to think.”

“井戸／弁護士席, now we’ve had all the points in his favour—ｭunless there are some more—ｭperhaps we can consider those against him. He’s been in 刑務所，拘置所, they tell me?”

“Yes, several times—ｭfor 窃盗. I don’t （人命などを）奪う，主張する that he’s a 高度に moral character in any way.”

“And he was once in the 雇う of Morrison, but got the 解雇（する）?”

“Yes, Morrison had to 解雇（する） a good many natives. So have all the planters 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here, with rubber 負かす／撃墜する to fourpence a 続けざまに猛撃する. The biggest item of 証拠 against the 青年—ｭI’ll tell you to save you the trouble of finding it out for yourself—ｭis that he’s undoubtedly been heard to utter 脅しs against Morrison. Morrison thrashed him once, and he swore to get even with him. He probably deserved the thrashing—ｭthough, on the other 手渡す, Morrison was rather 公式文書，認めるd for that sort of thing.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it 設立するs a 動機, doesn’t it?”

“Certainly.”

The two men, Gathergood the スパイ／執行官 and Humphreys the 副／悪徳行為-領事 from the 本土／大陸, 直面するd each other again in a 非常に長い silence. Then Humphreys said: “Of course, Gathergood, people are rather 推定する／予想するing you to do something about it.”

The スパイ／執行官 replied 静かに, scarcely moving a muscle in the almost intolerable noonday heat: “I’m doing what I can, Humphreys. I’m trying to find out if there were other 証言，証人／目撃するs of the 事件／事情／状勢.”

“Still, you know, 証言，証人／目撃するs or not, the ぎこちない fact remains that here you have an Englishman dead and a native somehow or other responsible. These things have a way of 主要な to trouble if they’re not smartly dealt with. What’s the 現在の position?”

“Naung Lo’s in 刑務所，拘置所 を待つing 裁判，公判, or perhaps I should rather say, を待つing 宣告，判決. Cuavanese 法律 is 原始の, but やめる きびきびした on these occasions. As soon as the 暴君 decides that he’s 有罪の, he gets his 長，率いる chopped off 権利 away.”

Humphreys raised his eyebrows with a 確かな blandness. “And may I enquire if you have seen fit to 申し込む／申し出 His Highness any advice in the 事柄?”

Gathergood answered, still without movement: “The 暴君 asked me if I thought the 青年 should be put to death and I said not yet, at any 率, because it seemed to me there were 疑問s.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I suppose you know your own 商売／仕事 best—ｭor should do. But in these days, with all these political 罪，犯罪s everywhere—ｭ India, Burma—ｭ”

“Yes, やめる, but I don’t think this has anything to do with it.”

“You’re by nature an 楽天主義者, perhaps?”

Gathergood half-smiled. “No, I wouldn’t say that. I wouldn’t call myself a 悲観論者, either. I just think one せねばならない 保存する one’s sense of 割合, that’s all....”

Humphreys stayed on for a few days and then took the 沿岸の boat 支援する to the 本土／大陸.

Gathergood was forty-nine, and had spent a ４半期/4分の1 of a century in さまざまな parts of the East. He had never married, nor had rumour ever associated him with a woman, white or coloured. He was aware that women did not 特に care for him, and he had never 設立する their 無関心／冷淡 hard to 耐える. With men, individual men, he had いつかs wished he could become more intimate, but even the wish for this had rarely been enough to make for keen 失望. He knew, as indeed it was impossible not to know, that his 侵入占拠 into Cuavanese society had scarcely been a social success. He was neither gallant enough for the planters’ wives nor 十分に アル中患者 to be considered a good fellow by the planters themselves; whilst の中で the natives a 評判 for fair 取引，協定ing was outweighed by an 不本意 to give a dollar tip when half a dollar was ample. Moreover, all these negations were much 強調d by his having come to Cuava in 1927, after Bullenger, whose 評判 for hard drinking and hard wenching had fitted easily into the spacious 繁栄 of the rubber にわか景気, so that those golden years were still remembered in some such phrase as: “Ah, that was in poor old Bullenger’s time.” A 尊敬の印, wistfully 不確かの, since the man had been neither poor nor old, but had died 豊富な and 未熟に of cirrhosis of the 肝臓; and a 非難, by 関わりあい／含蓄, on the stiff, more difficult fellow whose 後継するing 政権 had 同時に起こる／一致するd with Cuava’s 拒絶する／低下する from affluence to penury.

In 外見 Gathergood was tall, spare, and nearly as brown- complexioned as some of the Malays; he had 罰金 teeth and a strong chin, but was not さもなければ good-looking; his 冷気／寒がらせる blue 注目する，もくろむs repelled more often than they attracted. In speech he was 決定的な, but rather slow; indeed, his 注目する，もくろむs more often 命令（する）d than his 発言する／表明する.

After the 出発 of Humphreys he went on with his 職業, which was not 普通は very onerous, and was decidedly not の中で the plums of the service; apart from 事実上の／代理 as go-between for British merchants doing 貿易（する） with Cuava, giving 時折の advice to the 暴君, and …に出席するing to such 事柄s as 検疫 and the 移民／移住 of British Chinese from Hong-Kong, there was not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do. His bungalow, which 含むd an office, stood on a spit of land just above the water-前線, and was 主として built of reed and thatch after the 地元の fashion. A few of the planters had been able to afford Europeanised bungalows out of the 利益（をあげる）s of the にわか景気 years, but on the whole Cuava was still 原始の in these 事柄s—ｭ借りがあるing 主として, no 疑問, to the fact that it remained a native 明言する／公表する, under a 暴君 who enjoyed a more than technical independence of the 当局 at Singapore and Batavia, though faintly 説得力のある 注目する，もくろむs were often cast upon him from those ４半期/4分の1s.

Cuava, 資本／首都 of the island and 明言する／公表する of the same 指名する, was the only white 解決／入植地, and its white 全住民, 予定 to the 低迷 in rubber, was rather 速く 減少（する）ing. Perhaps forty or fifty 生存者s of a once 繁栄する community lived on the two hills that lay behind and above the native kampong; a few of them had their wives, but most were considerate enough to make do with the 資源s of the locality. There was a Welsh doctor who 株d his activities between Cuava and another island a day’s 旅行 distant; and there had once been an American missionary who had been 変えるd from missionary work by the superior 適切な時期s of buying up rubber 広い地所s. Occasionally a European sea-captain （機の）カム 岸に and spent a few days drinking and yarning at the club. This latter 会・原則, 必然的な where two or three Englishmen are gathered together, was the centre of Cuavanese society, the fount of its 法人組織の／企業の 知恵, the source of its rumours, and the sounding- board of its さまざまな opinions. It stood on the hill nearest the estuary, 隣接する also to the 農園s, and surrounded by billowy land which enthusiastic new-comers always dreamed of turning into a ゴルフ-course until they had their first experience of the sweltering Cuavanese summer.

負かす／撃墜する in the native kampong on the water-前線 there was reckoned to be a mixed 全住民 of some ten thousand Malays, Chinese, and Sikhs. Many of them had been attracted from overseas when work and 支払う／賃金 on the 農園s were both plentiful; now, with these 条件s at an end, an 存在 not far above the 餓死 line was somehow contrived. They lived in ramshackle huts on the 辛勝する／優位 of the river-mud, and except when they caught コレラ or 密輸するd gin 当局 was glad enough to leave them alone.

当局, indeed, resided five miles inland, 井戸／弁護士席 除去するd from the 商業の and 海上の atmosphere. There, enclosed by primeval ジャングル, was 据えるd the 暴君’s palace, with its 私的な apartments, its 皇室の harem, and its 政府 offices, 会議 議会, 刑務所，拘置所, and 軍の 兵器庫; a mysterious and 伝説の place to the white planter who rarely or never visited it.

Gathergood had 行為／法令／行動するd for four years as a 種類 of 連絡事務 officer in this 複雑にするd and peculiarly balanced society, and that he had not 達成するd the personal 人気 of his 前任者 did not by any means signify his 失敗 at the 職業. On the contrary, he had comfortably surmounted all the さまざまな minor difficulties that had arisen from time to time; his relations with the 暴君 were good, and his periodic 報告（する）／憶測s to Singapore models of humdrum neatness. His 職業 was not the 肉親，親類d that all men would have envied, but he himself had no particular （民事の）告訴 to make of it. The 暴君’s 政府 was strong and 公正に／かなり 解放する／自由な from 汚職; his own health was excellent; he was used to loneliness; and, perhaps most fortunately of all, he had no 投資s in the 地元の 広い地所s and his salary did not depend on the price of rubber. Yet, during the days that followed the 出発 of Humphreys, he was aware of a changed 公式文書，認める, a feeling of 緊張 in the 空気／公表する, not 少なくなるd, he guessed, by 会談 which Humphreys had had with the 主要な planters during his visit. As he dictated 商売／仕事 letters to his one Eurasian clerk he did not fail to 観察する the look of feverish enquiry in the violet-brown 注目する，もくろむs that 星／主役にするd above the typewriter-roller. 最近の events had 供給するd sensation for bungalow and kampong alike; already the dead Englishman was beginning to acquire の中で the planters the 伝説の habiliments of 殉教／苦難. And の中で the natives, too, there were hints, rather than 証拠s, of trouble; 行う 削減s on the 広い地所s had 用意が出来ている a 国／地域 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい to the flowering of 不安. All this Gathergood sensed with an involuntary stirring of distaste; he 欠如（する）d sympathy with the jingo impulsiveness of the planters nearly as much as with the Bolshevist nonsense that was beginning to permeate the 暴徒.

With 救済, when he had 発射する／解雇するd his daily 決まりきった仕事 of 義務s, he turned as a 支配する to his botanical 見本／標本s, of which during his years in Cuava he had made a large and 変化させるd collection. It was probably, he いつかs thought, the most 完全にする of its 肉親，親類d in the world, since the island seemed to have been just as unaccountably neglected by naturalists as by explorers. That 範囲 of mountains, for instance, barely 明白な on a very （疑いを）晴らす day from the rubber 広い地所s—ｭcurious, he thought, that 非，不，無 of the planters ever 願望（する）d to climb or 調査／捜査する them. Gathergood had done so several times, struggling through difficult miles of mangrove 押し寄せる／沼地 and ジャングル. “Was it 価値（がある） while?” he was once asked on his return. “Did you strike any gold 暗礁s, buried treasure, tin deposits?” He had answered, with a 簡単 so 半端物 that it was misread as a 提起する／ポーズをとる: “Hardly that, but I did find two やめる remarkable things on the 首脳会議—ｭa small lake that always had ice on it in the 早期に mornings, and little blue forget-me-nots, growing just as they do in England.” Which was a type of 発言／述べる that proceeded rather eccentrically from the mouth of a British スパイ／執行官 in a club-room of rubber-growers.

One morning, while his enquiries into 詳細（に述べる）s of the Morrison 事例／患者 were still 未解決の, one of the younger planters, not long out from home, called on him and 発言／述べるd with candid indiscretion that the planters were not at all 満足させるd with the way 事柄s were developing. “And neither was that fellow Humphreys,” continued the 青年, even more indiscreetly.

“And neither am I,” 追加するd Gathergood.

The 青年 went on: “Not of course that Morrison was a saint, by any means, but, still, the poor beggar’s dead, and we’ll have the whole pack on 最高の，を越す of us if we let ’em get away with a thing like that. It’s the example to the 残り／休憩（する） that’s so damned dangerous.”

“I hope not, if we all keep our 長，率いるs.”

“That won’t help things much, with the tappers already talking 革命. Perhaps you heard of the strike of 苦力s this morning?”

“Some small trouble over a 出荷／船積み. It’s settled now. There’s trouble all over the world, for that 事柄. We mustn’t get excited.”

“You keep on 説 that, sir, while all the time things are 長，率いるing for a 危機.”

Gathergood smiled, more charmed than displeased by the frankness of the 爆発. He guessed a little of the 憤慨 smouldering behind the 青年’s words, that dream of 存在 lordly and 繁栄する that had wilted during a few months’ experience of dragooning natives on a nearly 破産者／倒産した 農園. Gathergood felt sorry for him. He touched his arm—ｭa rare thing for him to do to anyone—ｭand answered: “Don’t worry. When I next see the 暴君 I’ll 示す to him, if I can, the desirability of keeping his kampong hotheads under 支配（する）／統制する. He doesn’t want trouble, remember, any more than we do.”

“He’ll get it, though, if he’s not mighty careful, sir. It’s pretty obvious he’s 保護物，者ing Morrison’s 殺害者. It can’t go on. Everyone knows these native 明言する／公表するs are ana—ｭana”—ｭhe つまずくd over the half-known word and 追加するd, more confidently—ｭ“out-of-date.”

There was a 確かな pathos, to the スパイ／執行官, in the triteness of all that. It was rather like 説 “I do think flowers are lovely” at a horticultural show. On the club verandah it was the everlasting small change of minor grousing; while in Singapore civil servants had grown grey in turning it into Blue 調書をとる／予約する prose. Gathergood did not conceive it his 義務 either to have or to 表明する an opinion on the 支配する. Cuava was Cuava; he was content to 融通する himself to the system as it 存在するd. He took little 利益／興味 in politics, and had no 熱烈な 有罪の判決 that direct 支配（する）／統制する from Singapore would be an 改良. He said, comfortingly: “All the same, I shouldn’t worry, if I were you.”

But the 青年’s 発言／述べるs had made him feel that he might, perhaps, 促進する his visit to the 暴君. He went that evening.

Gathergood had no car; the 欠如（する） of roads in Cuava made one an unnecessary expense. There was, it is true, a 跡をつける of sorts 主要な steeply up to the 暴君’s palace, but the スパイ／執行官 preferred the more tranquil if slower method of having his native boys paddle him upstream to a point from which the palace lay but half an hour’s walk 上りの／困難な. He had travelled thus on many occasions, and had perfected a pleasurable technique in sparing his boys as much 支出 of energy as possible. He first let the canoe drift across the estuary with the 後継の tide; then he steered his way amongst the slow channels of the mangrove 押し寄せる／沼地s, thus escaping the 軍隊 of the 現在の in midstream. It was possible, except at the 高さ of the 乾燥した，日照りの season, to 横断する almost the entire distance in this manner; the 旅行 took time, but there was rarely any particular 推論する／理由 for hurry. Nor did Gathergood find the scenery tedious as others might have done; the 押し寄せる／沼地s were certainly desolate, but he could find plenty of 利益／興味 in them, the more so as their 絡まるs of rotting foliage had often 産する／生じるd important 新規加入s to his naturalist’s collection. He liked the play of light, 特に に向かって sunset, on the pale, sword-like nippa leaves; and the swish of the 勝利，勝つd through them amused him いつかs by its likeness to human whispering.

That night he arrived at the 暴君’s 私的な 上陸-place まっただ中に the warm scents of twilight. He climbed the 木造の stairs, crossed the jetties of 分裂（する） palm-trunks, and took the 上がるing path to the palace. When at last he reached it, the 普及した litter of buildings, with lights here and there, was shrouded in mystery, but it did not 影響する／感情 him; he knew it 井戸／弁護士席 enough, and after a few words to a turbanned 歩哨 was 認める through familiar 入り口s into familiar rooms. Most of them were of the same type, though larger than the ordinary Cuavanese but; and only the 王位-room, into which he was finally 勧めるd, 現在のd any 初めの features. It was a lofty 木造の apartment, lit with oil-lamps and hung with mats and （土地などの）細長い一片s of red cotton sheeting; it also 展示（する）d, 明らかに as an objet d’art, a three-year-old 商売／仕事 calendar advertising a San Francisco 保険 company.

Gathergood, thin and ghost-like in his white ducks, waited for several moments without impatience. He was a man who did not 反対する to waiting, and to whom the mere saving of seconds seemed of little value without some 限定された use for the time saved. It was this 態度 of mind which, though he had never thought out the question, gave him 緩和する in 取引，協定ing with Orientals and made him often appear stiff and dilatory before the quick-取引，協定ing 西部の人／西洋人.

At length a door opened and Gathergood made a 深遠な 屈服する. An old, an almost incredibly old man was tottering 今後. His 団体／死体, which had once been very tall, now stooped to a mere five feet above the ground; his 長，率いる, wrinkled and shaven, was partly covered by a turban of green silk; while the 残り／休憩（する） of his attire 明らかにする／漏らすd itself, to all outward conjecture, as the 不正に-fitting uniform of a liner-steward.

Yet, with every inelegance and incongruity, there was a 質 in the old man that made Gathergood’s 屈服する a fitting gesture. Pathetic dignity reposed in the slowly raised 長，率いる and in the grim, toothless smile; the nose and lips, strong and sensual at one time, had been thinned by age to a sharpness which, with the small, gleaming 注目する，もくろむs, reminded Gathergood of newspaper pictures of Philip Snowden.

一方／合間 the 暴君 of Cuava held out his 手渡す with a 勇敢に立ち向かう imitation of the western salutation. Gathergood 申し込む／申し出d his own 手渡す, and the old man held it limply for a moment. “Your Highness is 井戸／弁護士席?” queried Gathergood, and a 割れ目d, scarcely audible 発言する／表明する replied: “Very 井戸／弁護士席, Tuan.”

But it was rather obvious that he was not. He was wheezy, asthmatic, and unsteady on his 脚s; only with 援助 from Gathergood and two personal attendants did he finally seat himself on the 王室の 王位, which was a shabby 木造の 事件／事情／状勢, decorated with （土地などの）細長い一片s of coloured cloth. He was, indeed, immensely old—ｭsome said over a hundred, though that was probably an exaggeration. It was 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, however, that he had feasted on human flesh during his earlier manhood, and that he had begotten several children since becoming a 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather; nor was it impossible, as legend 主張するd, that he had once 虐殺（する）d with his own 手渡すs two hundred 囚人s 逮捕（する）d in 戦う／戦い. One could imagine いつかs that the memory of such 偉業／利用するs gleamed in his brilliant 注目する，もくろむs; and, in fact, most white 訪問者s (such as 政府 公式の／役人s from Singapore) were so apt to imagine things of this sort that they scarcely ever managed to 扱う／治療する him as a human 存在. Gathergood, however, was not a man of imagination, nor, in his relations with the 暴君, was he troubled by reflections 悪意のある or abstruse. It did not occur to him that His Highness’s nondescript 着せる／賦与するing and enormously developed stomach made him comic, or, at least, any more comic than his own 悪名高い chastity must seem to the 暴君. The two of them, one so old and the other no longer young, 尊敬（する）・点d each other. いつかs they talked about 工場／植物s, birds, and insects; the 暴君 was 利益／興味d in Gathergood’s 探検隊／遠征隊s to the 内部の and had always used his 影響（力） to その上の them. His 注目する，もくろむs forgot their years during such interviews, and the スパイ／執行官, shouting the lilting Cuavanese dialect into the old man’s ear, chatted with no more difficulty than with some deaf old crony in an English 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour.

That evening their talk was 長引いた longer than usual. 有望な-turbaned attendants brought the スパイ／執行官 a long 儀式の cigarette, and lit beside him two large, beeswax candles. The first question, raised by the 暴君 himself, 関心d a letter he had recently received from an American university, 申し込む／申し出ing to 会談する on him the degree of Doctor of Literature in return for a 登録 料金 of a hundred dollars. The 暴君, 心から proud of the distinctions that civilised countries had already 認めるd him, asked Gathergood’s advice; and the latter returned a simple 消極的な. It was thus that they had dealt with many problems during the past four years.

Then they touched upon the 未来 of Naung Lo, still in the 暴君’s 刑務所，拘置所 in 関係 with the Morrison 事件／事情／状勢. The 暴君 had been 深く，強烈に perturbed by the 悲劇, and was willing, indeed eager, to behead somebody. Gathergood 述べるd his continuing 調査s, 追加するing: “It still doesn’t seem to me that the 事例／患者 has been 証明するd.”

The 暴君 inclined his 長，率いる. “Very 井戸／弁護士席, Tuan. He shall wait.”

Then Gathergood 輪郭（を描く）d, 同様に as he could, the difficulties that might arise out of 不安 in the kampong. He 示唆するd that the 暴君 should 増加する the native police 軍隊, put an extra 税金 on the sale of gin, and 問題／発行する an 公式の／役人 edict 公然と非難するing the doctrines of ロシアの and Chinese 共産主義. The 暴君, who had been very プロの／賛成の-British during the War, and whose habit of mind was inclined to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, could not 完全に escape the 有罪の判決 that he ought at once to 逮捕（する） and behead the 乗組員 of a German sailing-ship 負担ing cutch in the estuary; but at the end of Gathergood’s explanation he 示す an earnest and cordial 協定 with all the main points.

After that, as the old man was 明白に 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, Gathergood made to 出発／死. But there was one other 事柄 which the 暴君 broached with almost a child’s shyness. “Tuan,” he croaked, 持つ／拘留するing Gathergood’s 手渡す again, “I have some pictures for you.” He took out of his jacket pocket a small Kodak, from which, with a smile, the スパイ／執行官 除去するd the used film. It was the 暴君’s 主要な／長／主犯 hobby, and though many of his snapshots tended to be either obscure or obscene was always ready to 強いる by developing them in his little improvised dark-room at the bungalow. “I will bring them to you next week,” he answered, and the 暴君 答える／応じるd, with 従来の 儀礼: “Good night, Tuan Bezar. Your visit has made me very glad.”

Events, however, 妨げるd Gathergood from keeping his 約束. That very night, while he was asleep under his mosquito-逮捕する, a 得点する／非難する／２０ or more planters, fully 武装した, marched on the 暴君’s palace, 軍隊d an 入り口, kidnapped Naung Lo from his 刑務所，拘置所-独房, and hanged him from a tree in the ジャングル いっそう少なく than a mile away.

Gathergood did not hear of this till the morning, when his house-boy brought him the sensational news. He was, for him, immensely disconcerted. He was even, when he had begun to consider it, appalled. In all that the Morrison 事例／患者 had so far meant to him, there had been 簡単に the question of the （刑事）被告 man’s probable 犯罪 or innocence. Of the 絡まるd interplay of 動機, racial and political, that might 嘘（をつく） beyond that straightforward 問題／発行する, he had been remotely aware, but he had shrunk from it; he 欠如（する）d intricacy of 見通し, and his instinct was always to ignore the intangible. Now, at a 一打／打撃, the 単に judicial question had been transformed into a 事柄 of vaster significance which he took some time to comprehend. He sat for over an hour before his office-desk, thinking things out with an entire absence of personal passion that 隠すd, にもかかわらず, a growing inward uneasiness. The day was warming up; clammy and so far sunless, it sent hardly a ripple of sea moving over the sandbars of the estuary, and the 最高の，を越すs of the rubber-工場／植物d 山のふもとの丘s 急に上がるd into a creamy 煙霧. に向かって midday he sent a boy with written messages to all the planters, asking them to 会合，会う him in the club-house during the afternoon. That done, he deliberately wrote 商売／仕事 letters as usual and gave the daily orders to his Chinese cook; after which, having taken a drink and a 挟む, he walked up the hill to the club-house.

The planters を待つd him there in a mood of 蒸し暑い, half-shamed truculence. It was possible that already, in the light of day, their 偉業／利用する seemed いっそう少なく wholly estimable. But this reaction was itself counterbalanced by an 強めるing of their feeling に向かって the スパイ／執行官; sprawling over the 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, they 直面するd him as if whatever might be 安定性のない in an 安定性のない world, their 憎悪 of him was sure. They clung to it, for defence, for companionship, for very love of one another; and seeing them, Gathergood suddenly felt himself a scapegoat for all the trouble that had visited Cuava since his 前任者 left it—ｭfor 未開発の trees and 反抗的な labourers and 破産者／倒産した companies, for dread movements on distant 在庫／株 交流s, for doom that could sweep as 速く as pestilence. He, the Jonah, had come to Cuava as a human symbol of unluck, so that upon him, it seemed, the 激怒（する） of men against events must now be concentrated.

He was not a good talker in public, but he had 用意が出来ている what to say, and it was, as he said it, very simple. The night’s escapade, he began, without preamble, was as 危険に mistaken as it was utterly 正統化できない. At this there was much dissent, and he waited 静かに for silence. It was typical of him that the arguments he developed had an almost 合法的な precision; Cuava, he reminded them, was the 暴君’s 領土, and the attack on his palace could only be regarded as 同等（の） to an 行為／法令／行動する of war. Neither the home 政府 nor that at Singapore could or would defend them in such a 事柄. Here a shout of “We can defend ourselves” stung him to a retort which, 存在 impromptu, was more humanly pungent: “Perhaps, then, you’ll tell me how a few dozen whites can 持つ／拘留する out against twenty thousand natives if the latter make a 一致した attack?”

He talked for some time, 取引，協定ing with interruptions and questions as they arose; he was 静める throughout, and perhaps this calmness, as much as anything, became 結局 impressive. He stirred 疑惑 in their minds, then 疑問, then a touch of panic, and, last of all, a chastened mood in which one of them could ask, almost 謙虚に: “井戸／弁護士席, Gathergood, 認めるd that there may be something in what you say, what would you recommend us to do about it?”

The スパイ／執行官 had his reply ready. “Choose one of yourselves as a 代表者／国会議員, and let him come with me to the palace すぐに—ｭ we’ll smooth things 負かす／撃墜する as best we can.”

At this, as Gathergood had 推定する／予想するd, there was a その上の uproar of dissent and 反抗; he stood watching and 審理，公聴会 it emotionlessly, his 注目する，もくろむs remote and implacable. All he said when the shouting 沈下するd was: “井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen, it’s for you to decide. You asked my advice and I gave it. I know the 暴君 is reasonable; if he can be 納得させるd that no personal 侮辱 was ーするつもりであるd, and that you were 単に carried away by your feeling about Morrison, a good 取引，協定 of the 害（を与える） may yet be undone. Think it over.” Suddenly, at that, he turned and left them, walked out of the club, and 支援する through the oven-heat to his bungalow.

Till evening he 残り／休憩（する）d; then a deputation of planters （機の）カム to see him. He received them on his verandah, 申し込む／申し出ing drinks, which they 拒絶する／低下するd. They 発表するd without 儀礼, their 決定／判定勝ち（する） to take his advice, and Franklyn, who had been Morrison’s particular friend, was the 代表者／国会議員 they had chosen. He was a tall, sallow-直面するd man of about fifty; he lived with his wife in the largest bungalow on the hill, and had never troubled to disguise his dislike of Gathergood. The latter now ちらりと見ることd at him and replied: “Very 井戸／弁護士席. If you’re ready, Franklyn, we’d better go up now, without 延期する.”

Franklyn laughed with 軍隊d cynicism. “All 権利, if it’s got to be done. You 保証（人） a 安全な return, I suppose, Gathergood? No 疑問 you’re in a position to—ｭthe old boy’s rather a pal of yours by all accounts? So long as I don’t get 押し進めるd overboard, like Morrison, or stuck by a kris.... If I do, you’ll be responsible. 本人自身で, it seems to me a damsilly thing to go bootlicking to a nigger.”

Gathergood did not reply. He was calling his house-boy and giving orders about the 旅行.

They went, not by canoe, but in Franklyn’s Ford, driven by the planter himself up the winding, rutted 跡をつける amongst the hills. Little was spoken; the fact that Franklyn’s 陳謝 would be 完全に insincere did not, of course, 事柄 much, but it made for Gathergood an extra discord between them. As the 旅行 進歩d the スパイ／執行官 became conscious of the hairline precariousness of the entire 状況／情勢, and of the alarming extent to which he had 本人自身で become 伴う／関わるd in it. He tried to think if at any point he had taken an incautious step, or had come to an unwise 決定／判定勝ち（する）; but everything he had decided seemed より望ましい to the likely results of doing さもなければ. He even in a 確かな sense looked 今後 to 会合 the 暴君; it might be 慰安ing to talk things over 静かに with that serene old patriarch. A reasonable man, Gathergood 強調する／ストレスd to himself; whatever else, a REASONABLE man....

But once again the march of events had tragically forestalled. What happened is best 述べるd in Gathergood’s own phrases, as he had to compose them for a later audience. When he and Franklyn arrived at the 暴君’s palace they were 認める, not to the 暴君, but to a congress of sons and grandsons, by whose orders they were 敏速に 逮捕（する）d and flung into 刑務所，拘置所, without any chance of explaining their 使節団. The 老年の 暴君, it appeared, had died of an apoplectic fit 原因（となる）d by the excitement of the previous night’s attack on his domain.

The two 囚人s were without 武器s; they tried the 塀で囲むs in vain for any means of escape, and at length lay 負かす／撃墜する on the mud 床に打ち倒す in sheer weariness. に向かって midnight by Gathergood’s watch Franklyn was led out by 武装した guards, with whom the スパイ／執行官 expostulated and struggled in vain. The planter’s その後の 運命／宿命 was never definitely 設立するd—ｭthe exact manner of his death, that is to say. Gathergood, however, was 解放（する）d later on during the night—ｭ明らかに on account of his friendship with the late 暴君. To his enquiries, entreaties, and 抗議するs about Franklyn, he could 得る nothing but evasive replies.

運動ing 支援する to his bungalow as 急速な／放蕩な as the Ford would take him, Gathergood might 井戸／弁護士席 have wished that no such distinguishing 温和／情状酌量 had been shown him. That he did not, that he steered unhesitatingly 負かす／撃墜する the craggy hillsides, was 手がかり（を与える） to the curious singleness of mind that permitted him only one 目的 at a time. He felt the 真面目さ of the 状況／情勢 rising 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him like a 強風, but he had no conception of the 軍隊 of the 勝利，勝つd or of the general direction in which it was blowing. Turned now, by 論理（学）の 過程, into a man of 活動／戦闘, he drove through the dark ジャングル tunnels with one thought new and 真っ先の in his mind—ｭthe deliverance of Franklyn. He did not then know or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that the planter was dead, but the fact of his 存在 held a 囚人 was serious enough. And he began, thinking 明確に during that summer 夜明け, to make 計画（する）s for contriving or 施行するing a 解放（する）. He perceived that the entire English 植民地 in Cuava must now be mobilised for defence, that help would have to be 召喚するd from the 本土／大陸, and that in these 事柄s there was not a moment to be lost.

When he reached the water-前線 not far from his bungalow he 設立する that 敵意s had already broken out between the whites and the natives. His first instinct, even まっただ中に so many greater 緊急s, was for the 鎮圧 of disorder nearby, and when he could no longer 運動 the car, he jumped out amongst the 暴徒 of drink-inflamed 苦力s and knocked 負かす／撃墜する one man whom he saw 略奪するing a 蓄える／店. He was himself 攻撃する，衝突する and 不正に 乱打するd, and might have 苦しむd more 厳しく had not the （人が）群がる been scattered by a ボレー of ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s from the surrounding hills, where the planters had already improvised a 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line. Several natives were killed and 負傷させるd, and Gathergood was unlucky enough to get a 弾丸 through his 脚.

So began one of those 明らかに spontaneous 突発／発生s which from time to time 熟知させる the British taxpayer with the extent and variety of his 責任／義務s. The trouble at Cuava, resulting in the death of one Englishman (Franklyn) and fifteen Chinese and Cuavanese, made a 十分に startling headline for the London breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, whither it was served along with the tactful （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to where and what Cuava was. A question was later asked in the House of ありふれたs, in reply to which the Under 長官 for the 植民地s 発表するd that a 巡洋艦 and two gunboats had already arrived at Cuava from Singapore, that order in the 影響する／感情d 地区s had been 完全に 回復するd, and that a 十分な and exhaustive enquiry would be held as soon as possible.

At that enquiry Gathergood was, of course, a 主要な／長／主犯 証言，証人／目撃する.

He had been ill of a fever に引き続いて his 負傷させる, and as if that were not enough, a dose of malaria had 押し進めるd その上の the attack on his 普通は 強健な health. During the days before the 巡洋艦 could take him on board he had been looked after by his Chinese cook—ｭ the only person who, in that 緊急, had seemed to care what happened to him. Afterwards, at Singapore, he had spent a month in the 政府 hospital—ｭuntil nearly the time of the enquiry. He then engaged a room at the Adelphi. He 設立する the bustling and expensive life of the place a strange and soon a tiresome contrast from Cuava. He had never cared much for cities or for the gaieties they 申し込む／申し出d, and Singapore, during the hot season, with its gaunt-chested rickshaw- men sweating along the tarred, sticky roads, made him long for the enquiry to begin and end so that he might get away. He was lonely, too—ｭa 条件 he had never known in Cuava, but which the （人が）群がるd public rooms of the hotel induced unfailingly. He knew nobody, though he was uncomfortably aware that he was known to many by sight—ｭthe trouble on the island having been featured so prominently in all the 地元の newspapers. He had read them in hospital, of course, and knew by now that Franklyn’s death must be 推定するd. It had been a 悲劇の blow, not so much on account of the man 本人自身で, as of the 発覚 it gave of a world in which folly led to folly and 暴力／激しさ begat 暴力／激しさ. If there were anyone whose death he did 本人自身で 嘆く／悼む, it was the 老年の 暴君. All would have ended happily had he been alive, and the スパイ／執行官 thought with sympathy of the old, wrinkled potentate whose life- 利益／興味s had so pleasantly 進歩d from cannibalism to photography.

The enquiry, held in one of the 政府 buildings, began on the hottest day of the year; the stifling atmosphere, impregnated with the smells of dust and leather and teak panelling, 影響する／感情d everyone with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 or peevishness, and even the chairman seemed once or twice on the point of 落ちるing asleep over his 開始 oration. He was a pale and 年輩の civil servant, rather 明白に timid in the presence of his 同僚s, one of whom, a red- 直面するd, bristling, stiff-支援するd major, had an 空気／公表する of challenging even the 気温 to a 裁判，公判 of endurance. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 委員会 構成するd two members of the 地元の 立法機関 and a 海軍の 指揮官, a lithe, careless- looking Irishman with a nearly bald 長，率いる and impudent 注目する，もくろむs. In 出席 on the five were a mixed bevy of white and Eurasian shorthand-writers and newspaper-men; while a small gallery at the 後部 was 占領するd by such members of the public as had been fortunate enough to 安全な・保証する cards of admission. There had been a keen 需要・要求する for these の中で the friends of the 委員会, and the result was a やめる 流行の／上流の audience, おもに of women eager for 演劇. 目だつ in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動, a 選び出す／独身 touch of 黒人／ボイコット amongst the prevalently brighter colours, sat Franklyn’s 未亡人.

The chairman spoke long and tediously, and it was not till the second day, during which a 激しい 雷雨 broke, that the gallery occupants could feel their patience rewarded. Late in the afternoon Gathergood was called. He had not been permitted to …に出席する the earlier 開会／開廷／会期s, but newspaper 報告（する）／憶測s had already given him some idea what to 推定する／予想する. Yet though he had thus 用意が出来ている himself for the small insolences of cross-examination, it had certainly never struck him that he would be 扱う／治療するd いっそう少なく like a 証言，証人／目撃する than a 囚人 on 裁判，公判. Grimly, after his first hour of 尋問, he perceived that things were to be even worse than had seemed possible. His words were 存在 misquoted, his 活動／戦闘s misdescribed, and his 動機s misinterpreted. With all his 認識／意識性 of unpopularity, he had never guessed that even the bitterest dislike could でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる such a 共謀, or that, if でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd, it could 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる with reasonable persons. But perhaps the men and women 直面するing him were not reasonable. They 代表するd him, for instance, as having 容赦するd the 殺人 of a white man by a native, and of having interceded with 当局 on the latter’s に代わって. It was 暗示するd that he had definitely taken the part of the native Cuavanese in a 事柄 影響する／感情ing white prestige. His 使節団 of pacification to the 暴君 was held up as an 行為／法令／行動する of humiliating unwisdom 同等（の） to 手渡すing a 人質 to the enemy. He had, it was to be inferred, deliberately led Franklyn to his death. At this point in the 訴訟／進行s Mrs. Franklyn broke 負かす／撃墜する and sobbed audibly for several moments, while the chairman stuttered out a few 宣告，判決s of sympathy. When the cross-examination was continued, Gathergood was uncomfortable 同様に as grim, and created a definitely bad impression on listeners already predisposed to receive one; his very carefulness in choosing words, which was normal to him, was taken for over- subtlety—ｭas when, for instance, he answered: “No, it wasn’t that I thought Naung Lo innocent; I only thought that he might not be 有罪の.” This, spoken in slow, 審議する／熟考する トンs, sent a hot draught of exasperation across the room.

He was asked, of course, about that final 悲劇の 巡礼の旅 to the 暴君’s palace with Franklyn, and he 述べるd it with an exactness that made no 微光 of 控訴，上告 for sympathy. The truth was, his 怒り／怒る, always slow to rise, was now （海，煙などが）飲み込むing him in the blackest bitterness of soul. He would not, by a word or by a movement of a muscle, 嘆願d with these people who were so 明白に bent on vilifying him. He sat rigid in the straight-支援するd seat, his blue 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a 星／主役にする that only occasionally quickened, and only at one spectacle—ｭthe clock that ticked away his ordeal. Once or twice, faint with the heat, he 設立する his attention wandering, and 一般に it was some outdoor scene that flashed momentarily before him, some remembered 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on one of his ジャングル 探検隊／遠征隊s, the place where he had 設立する the sciuropterus or that Polypodium carnosum. And then, breaking in upon such ill-timed tranquillities, would come the chairman’s rasping monotone: “Are we to understand, Mr. Gathergood... So, Mr. Gathergood, it 量s to this, that you... Now, Mr. Gathergood, let’s be やめる （疑いを）晴らす about it—ｭyou say you ... ” And so on.

Yet the スパイ／執行官 was never 近づく breaking 負かす／撃墜する under the 緊張する. He was upheld by his bitterness; relentlessly he gave 推論する／理由s why he had done this or had omitted to do that, and even the major’s querulous: “But surely, man, you must have realised ... ” only drew from him a 静かな: “I didn’t realise it, anyway.” Once the 海軍の 指揮官 interjected, 明らかに to the 議会 in general: “Of course we must all remember how 平易な it is to be wise after the event”; and Gathergood gave him a swift ちらりと見ること in which just more was 明白な than mere assent. But on the whole he 保存するd an outward emotionlessness that antagonised his hearers as much as it disappointed them. The 指揮官 tried いつかs to 反対する this by skilfully 主要な questions; he 発言／述べるd, for instance, at one juncture: “I should think, Gathergood, you must be feeling yourself rather an unlucky fellow. Things seem to have gone 断固としてやる wrong in all your 計算／見積りs—ｭa sort of 一時期／支部 of 事故s, eh?”

Gathergood began to 答える／応じる: “Yes, and as a 事柄 of fact...” and then checked himself はっきりと; whereat the major, pouncing to the occasion, barked out: “Continue with what you were going to say, Mr. Gathergood.”

“Nothing of any consequence—ｭa mere reflection of my own that can hardly 事柄.”

“Never mind, let’s have it,” snapped the major, enjoying himself; and the chairman nodded emphatically.

“I was only thinking that the whole thing began with an 事故—ｭ やめる a trifling one—ｭMorrison’s hat blowing into the sea—ｭ”

Again the wave of exasperation passed across the 直面するs. But the end was 近づく. On the afternoon of the fifth day Gathergood was suddenly 知らせるd that he need not stay その上の or …に出席する again. He 屈服するd to the chairman and walked, briskly limping, from the room. He felt that the manner of his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 was that of a 有罪の判決 and 宣告，判決 all in one. Even the Eurasian attendant with whom he had left his hat 扱う／治療するd him with barely 隠すd superciliousness.

That evening, while he was taking coffee in a corner of the hotel lounge, he was surprised to be accosted by the 海軍の officer who had been a member of the 委員会. His 指名する was Holroyd, and after a few perfunctory 発言／述べるs he planked himself 負かす／撃墜する at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Gathergood, though not 特に anxious for company, 申し込む／申し出d a drink, and they chatted together for some time, but without について言及するing the enquiry; then Holroyd 示唆するd that the スパイ／執行官 should stroll over with him to his hotel, the De la Paix, for another drink. Gathergood agreed and they finally sat up in Holroyd’s 私的な room till nearly midnight. The 指揮官, in this more intimate atmosphere, was breezily candid. “I daresay you’ve guessed by this time, Gathergood, that you’re going to get all the 非難する—ｭwhich I don’t suppose you deserve—ｭnobody does deserve what he gets in this world, whether of 非難する or anything else.”

Gathergood said very little in reply; he had explained himself exhaustively and in public for four days, and had no 願望（する） to go all over the ground again. He 単に sipped his whisky and let Holroyd go on talking.

“The question is,” continued the 指揮官, “what are you going to do now that the show’s over?”

That was the question, undoubtedly; and from the moment of his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 from the enquiry-room Gathergood had seen it 直面するing him. He answered, a trifle curtly: “井戸／弁護士席, I don’t want to stay here.”

“I should jolly 井戸／弁護士席 think not.... How’re you feeling now, by the way? Pretty rotten, I 推定する／予想する, after your 脚-粉砕する and all the 緊張する of the talky-talky.”

“My 脚’s 傷をいやす／和解させるd 井戸／弁護士席 and I feel all 権利.”

“How about putting in for a （一定の）期間 of sick leave, anyhow?”

“I don’t consider myself really ill.”

Holroyd grunted. “井戸／弁護士席, Gathergood, if you won’t take the hint, it’s no use （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the bush. I’m here, speaking やめる 率直に, to make a 限定された suggestion to you—ｭput in for leave and get away 支援する home. Not やむを得ず to England—ｭin fact, on the whole, I’d say not England, for the time 存在. Take a long foreign holiday somewhere—ｭnice little places in フラン or Italy... anyway, （疑いを）晴らす off pretty quick out of this rotten 穴を開ける. There’s going to be a hell of a rumpus when the 報告（する）／憶測 comes out, and if you take my tip, you won’t wait for it.”

“I’m 予定 to retire next year, you know.”

“Then it fits in rather 井戸／弁護士席, doesn’t it?”

“I’d rather have served out my 十分な time. Not in Cuava, of course, but—ｭ”

Holroyd shook his 長，率いる. “I’m damned sorry, Gathergood, but you can wash out all idea of that. 絶対 no point in mincing 事柄s, is there? But if I were you, I wouldn’t fret about it. ’Be damned to you’—ｭthat’s the feeling to have when 運命／宿命 gives you a knock in the 注目する，もくろむ.”

“I see,” replied the スパイ／執行官 静かに. For the first time then he showed 調印するs of emotion, though only for a few seconds. His mind received the 十分な 衝撃 of the 未来, recoiled a little, and then 安定したd itself. “Yes,” he 追加するd, in 支配（する）／統制する again, “I think that’s just about my own 態度 too.”

That midnight, as soon as he was 支援する in his own bedroom, he wrote out a formal 使用／適用 for leave, received an affirmative reply by return of 地位，任命する, 調書をとる／予約するd his passage on a French liner bound for Marseilles, and sent his former Chinese cook two hundred dollars and 指示／教授／教育s for the packing and transhipment of his 所持品 from Cuava to a furniture depository in London.

CHAPTER TWO. — FLORENCE FAULKNER

“Oh, dear, now it all begins again,” thought 行方不明になる Faulkner, scampering along the 壇・綱領・公約 with her usual smile of sprightly welcome. She had a mixed collection of 調書をとる／予約するs and papers under her arm. She nearly always had. And she was nearly always smiling, or scampering, or both. The clanking carriages drew slowly in, pulled by an electric engine that stood at the far end ticking like an enormous clock. 直面するs appeared at windows—ｭwindows that bore the labels of an English travel organisation, and 行方不明になる Faulkner, still scampering, shouted out: “Hello, everybody—ｭis the train 早期に, or am I late?” which was the 肉親，親類d of 発言／述べる which, in her estimation, put people at their 緩和する すぐに and helped them to begin a holiday in the 権利 spirit.

The train was from Calais; its 乗客s had been travelling all night and the day before. The women looked 激しい-注目する，もくろむd and bedraggled, the men were blue-chinned after two days without a shave. They （機の）カム from the vague hinterlands of 郊外 and 州s, 勧めるd across eight hundred miles of land and water by an 企業 which was not their own, but that of a 限られた／立憲的な 義務／負債 company working for 利益（をあげる） and 収入 (in normal years) some fifteen per cent. This organisation, after the manner of its age, 製造（する）d the 需要・要求する which it afterwards proceeded to 供給（する）. Its brochures were superb examples of art-printing and chromo-lithography, and its 井戸／弁護士席-known 宣伝 of a pretty girl smiling over the rail of a Channel steamer in 過度に 静める and sunny 天候 had been painted by a R. A. At the other end of the 商売／仕事, however, 支出 was いっそう少なく lavish. The usual practice was to 借り切る／憲章 a second-率 hotel for the season at such a price that its proprietors, to make any 利益（をあげる） at all, had to 供給（する） inferior food. Another economical 計画（する） was to 雇う, instead of 十分な-time guides and 特使s, a 半分- amateur staff of part-time 労働者s, most of them school-teachers, who were willing to work during their summer holidays for very little more than pocket- money.

行方不明になる Faulkner was one of these people. She was small-built, pert-直面するd, 有望な-注目する，もくろむd, and 老年の thirty-seven. Just the person for the 職業, most people said: by which they meant that her London Matriculation French was understood by foreign 鉄道-porters who knew English, that she 所有するd a sheepdog aptitude for yapping (though pleasantly) at people’s heels till they had all climbed into the 権利 乗り物s, and that her smile was of the 肉親，親類d usually 述べるd as “感染性の.”

“Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, it’s a nice day, that’s something,” thought 行方不明になる Faulkner, marshalling the arrivals and seeing them 任命する／導入するd in a couple of late-Victorian horse-omnibuses. “Yes, aren’t they 甘い?” she said cheerfully. “I believe there’s some talk of putting them in the 地元の museum.” People always laughed at that. She darted about, answering questions, giving orders, ticking 指名するs on a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, already memorising 直面するs; really an exceptionally 有能な woman. And smiling all the time. A rather wide smile, showing good teeth, but (if one bothered to notice such things) a smile that did not 原因（となる） much to happen to the 残り／休憩（する） of her 直面する. “Yes, Mrs. Walsh, your 捕らえる、獲得する will be all 権利—ｭall the luggage is coming along afterwards,” she sang out; and Mrs. Walsh, a granitic matron who might さもなければ have given trouble, was 即時に captivated.

“We’ve been having it やめる hot here lately,” continued 行方不明になる Faulkner, in the omnibus, 開始する，打ち上げるing the 規則 chitchat about the 天候. “And I see from the papers it’s been 冷淡な and 雨の in England.... Yes, we get all the English papers here a day late.... There, that’s the Jungfrau—ｭthat big one over there. Rather 罰金, isn’t it?” And 個人として to herself she 反映するd: “I must 令状 to George すぐに after lunch, or I shall never get a chance.”...

Just as the horses turned out of Interlaken’s main thoroughfare into the 味方する-street 主要な to the hotel, a man stepped off the kerb and would have been run 負かす／撃墜する had not a 軸 caught his arm and jerked him 支援する. One of the horses half-つまずくd, and the driver pulled up and began to shout 怒って in German. There seemed here the makings of an ぎこちない little scene, and it was in just such an 緊急 that 行方不明になる Faulkner was at her best. Climbing 負かす／撃墜する from the omnibus she first 命令（する）d silence from the driver and then approached the 歩行者. He was 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, she noticed, and she was relieved to find that he was English. “It was 完全に my own fault,” he 認める, calmly. “I wasn’t looking where I was going at all. Fortunately I’m not 傷つける.”

“Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, if that’s the 事例／患者, there’s really nothing more to be said, is there?” replied 行方不明になる Faulkner, flashing her smile. “I’m glad you’re all 権利. Good morning.”

The man raised his hat and walked off, and 行方不明になる Faulkner, continuing her smile to her people in the omnibus, climbed in again. “Really,” she said, as the 旅行 was 再開するd, “if people WILL do these things—ｭ” Somebody cried: “Day-dreamin’, that’s what he must have been doin’,” and 行方不明になる Faulkner echoed: “Yes, that’s just it!” with an 空気／公表する of finding the 発言／述べる a perfect and wished-for 表現 of her own feelings. There was thus a second person captivated.

When the hotel was reached, 行方不明になる Faulkner 統括するd briskly over the usual commotion about rooms; then （機の）カム lunch, during which, from the 長，率いる of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she made the speech she always made at first meals. It was one of carefully mingled exhortation and facetiousness—ｭall about 存在 punctual, making the best of things, keeping together on party 探検隊／遠征隊s, and taking warm 着せる／賦与するing on the mountain trips. “Oh, yes, and there’s just one other thing—ｭ some of you may already have discovered that foreign hotels don’t 供給（する） soap. If you 港／避難所’t brought any with you, there’s a 化学者／薬剤師’s shop just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner where they speak English.” Somebody 元気づけるd. 行方不明になる Faulkner smiled. And then: “Perhaps we’d better not 計画（する） anything for this afternoon, as I daresay many of you feel tired after the 旅行 and would like to 残り／休憩（する）.” She gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs with a look of わずかに 脅迫してさせるing enquiry, and the 返答 （機の）カム easily to her bidding, in the form of mumbled assent. “All 権利. Then we’ll 会合，会う again at seven-thirty for dinner.”

Thank goodness, she thought, escaping through the （人が）群がる—ｭthat left her 解放する／自由な for the afternoon. She went up to her bedroom and dragged a wicker 議長，司会を務める to the window. The 見解（をとる） was not of the Jungfrau, as all the 宣伝s would have led one to assume, but of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 類似の windows overlooking a small 井戸／弁護士席-like 中庭 in between. 解放する／自由な for the afternoon, 行方不明になる Faulkner echoed to herself, as she got out pen and paper and began to 令状. The letter was to her brother, who worked in a stockbroker’s office in Old 幅の広い Street. She wrote:

“DEAR GEORGE,

“Thanks for sending on my correspondence. The 天候 here has been hot, which I don’t mind, except that it makes people dawdle, and I have to keep on chivvying them to catch their trains. They’ve been a rather dull （人が）群がる so far, and this week’s new arrivals don’t seem much different. Still, I suppose it’s all to the good that they should come out here instead of going to Margate or Blackpool or places like that. I’m sorry you didn’t like the Virginia Woolf—ｭI thought it やめる marvellous. Mrs. Ripley 令状s that she’d like to borrow my 公式文書，認めるs on Silesian 少数，小数派s to use in a paper she’s getting up, so if she calls, they’re in the third drawer of my bureau desk, but please don’t mix up the other papers in it. I 推定する／予想する I shall be returning to-day fortnight. I hope you’re managing all 権利 in the flat, and don’t forget to leave the cats their milk when you go out in the mornings. This is in haste, as I 簡単に 港／避難所’t a moment to spare.

“Your affectionate sister,

“FLORENCE.”

That done, and the envelope 調印（する）d and 演説（する）／住所d, 行方不明になる Faulkner wrote half a dozen other letters, after which she packed them under her arm with her usual mixed collection of 調書をとる／予約するs and papers, and went downstairs to the 地位，任命する.

There was a box inside the hotel ロビー, but she preferred the short walk to the little blue letter-box 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to the lamp-地位，任命する 負かす／撃墜する the road. She scampered out, through the swing-doors, into the warm glare of the pavement. The sun was 向こうずねing out of a sky that really was the blue of the picture- postcards, and even the Jungfrau looked somewhat like the advertised Jungfrau. 行方不明になる Faulkner, however, was not 普通は a person to rhapsodise over such 事柄s. She walked straight to the lamp-地位，任命する, 挿入するd the letters, and walked 支援する. Just as she climbed the hotel steps she noticed a man sitting on the terrace outside the H?el Oberland, the bigger and much more aristocratic hotel すぐに opposite her own, which was the H?el Magnifique de l’Univers. She felt sure he was the man whom the omnibus had nearly driven 負かす／撃墜する, and in 捜し出すing to 立証する the 承認 she 星／主役にするd so hard that when he chanced to ちらりと見ること up she felt that the only thing possible to do was to smile. And having smiled, and having received in return a slight but courteous 屈服する, she felt she must at least say something to excuse the smile. So she ran across the road and began: “I’m so sorry about the omnibus dashing into you like that—ｭI do hope you weren’t really 傷つける. And I must say, even though it may be true that you weren’t looking, that man does 運動 一連の会議、交渉／完成する corners rather recklessly. It was very 肉親，親類d of you, anyhow, to take it as you did. I mean, it saved a lot of 延期する and argument.”

The man seemed surprised to be accosted thus and with such volubility. “I 保証する you I 港／避難所’t even a bruise to show for it,” he answered, looking her 負かす／撃墜する with very blue 注目する，もくろむs.

“I’m so glad.... It’s marvellous 天候, isn’t it?”

“Yes, 広大な／多数の／重要な,” he replied.

行方不明になる Faulkner, smiling again, recrossed the road to her own hotel. 明白に a gentleman, she had 確認するd; his 着せる／賦与するs, his accent, his manner, all were 満足な. For she had belonged to the Left Wing of the English 労働 Movement long enough to know that though you might attack gentlemen, as a class, and even, as a 手段 of social 改革（する）, 捜し出す to 廃止する them, they yet remained, as individuals, most charming and agreeable people.

For the 残り／休憩（する） of the time before dinner she busied herself with the findings of a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 whose bulky 少数，小数派 報告（する）／憶測 she had been somewhat pointlessly carrying about all day.

行方不明になる Faulkner was the headmistress of a 会議-school in Bermondsey. She was clever, successful, and 所有するd an 豊富 of energy 同様に as that 巨大な capacity for taking 苦痛s which, whatever else it is, certainly is not genius. But, genius apart, she was a talented woman; she could speak fluently at 会合s, serve 効果的に on 委員会s, and いじめ（る） a school-視察官 into overlooking the fact that her children, though 技術d at clay-modelling and pastel-製図／抽選, were unfortunately いっそう少なく able to read and 令状. Her ambition was some clay to become an M.P., and to this end she was already associated with many of the movements and （選挙などの）運動をするs of 前進するd 社会主義. Not that she was by any means insincere. A passion almost 炎上-like in its intensity 支えるd her in her many activities; she really did 所有する a love for humanity, and the その上の 除去するd humanity was, both in space and time, the more she loved it. Her favourite school lesson, for instance, was one in which she 述べるd the sufferings of the little boy chimney-sweeps in the 早期に nineteenth century; and in modern times a Chinese 飢饉, 特に when 文書d by Blue 調書をとる／予約する or White Paper 統計（学）, could move her to 本物の 涙／ほころびs of compassion. With the 地元の 失業した she would probably have sympathised almost as 温かく had not so many of them approached her for personal help. “My good man, I can’t give to everybody,” she would say; which was true enough, for four hundred a year did not go far when one had a half-株 of a flat in West Kensington, and when even the telephone- 法案 often （機の）カム to ten shillings a week. She was, anyhow, continually giving money away, more often in guineas than 巡査s, and her 長，指導者 推論する／理由 for spending August as she did was to 得る a healthful holiday of a 肉親，親類d and duration that she could not さもなければ have afforded.

Besides, as she often 発言／述べるd to friends in England, it was a means of doing good to others 同様に as to herself. “I don’t see why the loveliest places in the world should only be visited by the rich,” she would say, with that （疑いを）晴らす-発言する／表明するd truculence 特に designed by nature for the painless extraction of “hear-hear’s” from an audience. “We get the middle classes as a 支配する, you know, and though they may be a little tiresome at times, one does feel that one is helping them to enjoy experiences they せねばならない have. いつかs we even get actual working- men—ｭwe had a most intelligent engine-driver only the other week. I think that sort of thing is just splendid.” 行方不明になる Faulkner always spoke of working-men as of some astonishing natural 現象 which she had 熟考する／考慮するd for a university 博士号.

That evening she saw the man at the “Oberland” again. He was taking coffee on the terrace after dinner, and from the （人が）群がるd ロビー of the “Magnifique” she could 観察する him whenever anyone 押し進めるd open the swing-doors to go out or come in. He was reading a paper and smoking a cigar, and in the light of the orange-shaded lamp at his 肘 she could see that his hair was greyish. 年輩の, therefore. And by himself. On 商売／仕事? But no; she had not thought he looked a 商売／仕事 man. And suddenly, perhaps because the 報告（する）／憶測 she had lately been reading was connected with it, she imagined him as having something to do with the League of Nations. Its （警察，軍隊などの）本部 were at Geneva; what more likely than that its 職員／兵員 should take trips to Interlaken? But that, of course, raised a possible 疑問 as to his 国籍; his accent might be perfect, but might not a League 公式の／役人 have a perfect English accent without 存在 やむを得ず English? He must be Nordic, on account of his blue 注目する，もくろむs; and she therefore imagined him a German, because she had an emotional pity for Germans and because at one moment, when she ちらりと見ることd at him, she thought he looked rather sombre. Pondering, perhaps, on the iniquities of the 条約 of Versailles or on the problem of the ポーランドの（人） 回廊（地帯）.

Later that evening, after he had left the terrace, she went out for a short stroll and, on the way 支援する, stopped to 雑談（する） a while with the 制服を着た porter of the “Oberland,” whom she knew やめる familiarly, and who graciously permitted the 演習 of her French. After discussing the chances of the next day’s 天候 she said, 突然の: “Oh, by the way, who is that man who was taking coffee on the terrace just now—ｭsitting by himself at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the lamp?”

“An Englishman,” replied the porter, with half a wink. “A Mr. Brown, of London.”

行方不明になる Faulkner was disappointed. Her pitying thoughts of a derelict schloss in the Rhineland and of a family 餓死するd to death in the 封鎖 沈下するd painfully; as a Mr. Brown, of London, he was 明確に いっそう少なく remarkable. And then, entering the hotel on the other 味方する of the road, she 追加するd, what was やめる obvious, that it was of 絶対 no consequence who or what he was, and that he would probably be gone to-morrow, anyway.

But he had not gone on the morrow. He was seen (by 行方不明になる Faulkner) having breakfast on the terrace while she shepherded her party to catch the train for the Schynige Platte. She smiled and he nodded. It was another lovely day, pleasantly 冷静な／正味の on the mountain-最高の，を越す, though hot 負かす／撃墜する below. She 機能（する）／行事d with her usual sprightliness, smiling at least a hundred times as she gave advice as to the 購入（する） of drinks and picture-postcards. On the way 支援する she could not help wondering if Mr. Brown, of London, had yet left the “Oberland.”

He had not. She saw him that evening on the terrace, but he was engrossed in a 調書をとる／予約する and did not look her way.

The next morning there was no 調印する of him, and she was surprised in the afternoon to discover, from a casual question to the porter, that he was still staying. It did not 事柄, of course. She smiled hard throughout dinner and gave a pithy little lecture, in her best schoolmistress manner, about the Gorges of the Aar that were to be visited on the に引き続いて day.

She saw nothing of him then, either. But on the day after that, the Wednesday, by sheer chance they met on the train to the Jungfraujoch. It was an expensive excursion, costing over two 続けざまに猛撃するs extra, and for that 推論する／理由 she had only half a dozen of the party under her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. They had already entered the train and she had climbed in after them and 設立する a 空いている seat before noticing that he was opposite her. “Good morning,” she said, with きびきびした 切望.

“Good morning,” he answered.

He had a 調書をとる／予約する open on his 膝, and she obeyed a natural impulse to decipher the 肩書を与える upside 負かす／撃墜する. It was Shaw’s “Intelligent Woman’s Guide to 社会主義.” Her 注目する，もくろむs glinted; surely it was a good 調印する when a man was 設立する reading Shaw in a train. She meant (for she was already aware that he 利益／興味d her) that it was so much the more likely that they would have tastes in ありふれた. And she わずかに 改訂するd her picture of him as a German 委任する／代表 to the League of Nations; perhaps, if the Shaw were any 証拠, he was in the International 労働 Office. “A fascinating 調書をとる／予約する,” she commented, 熱心に.

He looked up and answered, after a pause: “本人自身で, I’m finding it rather dull.”

“Really?” She yet contrived to smile. She knew there were lots of people nowadays who thought Shaw a 支援する number, and she remembered once 審理，公聴会 a pert 共産主義者 at a 委員会 会合 say that Shaw’s 調書をとる／予約する would have been much more 利益／興味ing had it been an Intelligent 社会主義者’s Guide to Woman.

“Of course Shaw’s getting very old,” she said, with a hint of unutterable drawbacks.

“Yes, he must be.”

And then she 発言／述べるd in the casual way she had so often 設立する 効果的な: “I can’t say I was ever impressed with him myself. He 会談 at you rather than to you, and it gets on one’s 神経s after a time. At least it did on 地雷.”

Here, of course, his obvious cue was to 表明する surprise that she had 現実に met Shaw, and the fact that he didn’t only disappointed her until she realised that he was probably so used to 会合 famous people himself that it had hardly struck him as remarkable. She became やめる 確かな , at that moment, that he was “somebody.”

All he said was the one word “Indeed?”

She was just a little discouraged by this, and did not speak again until they had to change trains at Lauterbrunnen. Then, まっただ中に the warming 日光, she thought, with sudden boldness: “I’m 利益／興味d in him and would rather like to get to know him; why shouldn’t I, then, deliberately enter the same carriage and sit next to him in the new train?” After all, nobody would ever 非難する a man for doing that, if he were 利益／興味d in a girl.... That final argument, with all that it 暗示するd in 関係 with the equality of the sexes, clinched the 事柄. 行方不明になる Faulkner waited till the man had chosen a seat in the train that goes up to Wengen and Scheidegg, and then led her small party in after him. “Here again,” she exclaimed brightly, banging the window 負かす／撃墜する. He smiled—ｭ a rather slow, 用心深い smile, as if for the first time he were taking real notice of her. “You are going up to the Joch?” he queried.

“Yes. Are you?”

“Yes.”

“It’s a long 旅行, but 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） it. Is this your first visit?”

“Yes.”

She felt rather glad of that. “You’ll be impressed, on a day like this. I was, tremendously, when I first （機の）カム. In fact, I always am.”

“You come pretty often, I suppose?”

“Once a week during August.”

“Oh?”

“You see, I’m only here for the month. This is really my holiday....” And in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour—ｭbefore the train reached the green slopes and red-roofed chalets of Wengen—ｭshe had told him all about her 職業, her school in Bermondsey, and her friendship with Bertrand Russell. He listened politely, without 説 very much. At Scheidegg, where there was another change of trains, she kept the conversation going so incessantly that it would have been nearly impossible for them not to re-seat themselves together. All this time she had been somewhat neglectful of her party, but as soon as the train 始める，決める off she rose and 配達するd, in her very best style, a short account of the building of the Jungfrau 鉄道, its cost, difficulties, and the number of lives lost during its construction. When she had finished she smiled at everybody, and then, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, bestowed a little 私的な smile upon the man next her. “I hope you weren’t startled by my sudden burst into professional activity,” she began.

“Not at all,” he answered. “On the contrary, it was most 利益／興味ing—ｭall that you said. A marvellous piece of 工学... And another thing 利益／興味d me too.”

“Yes?”

“The way—ｭif you’ll excuse my 存在 personal—ｭthe way you managed to make yourself heard above the noise of the train without shouting. I—ｭI could never manage to do that.”

She laughed. “Have you tried?”

“Not 正確に／まさに in trains. But I’ve had other experience. I suppose it’s partly knack and partly the 発言する／表明する one’s born with.”

“Surely not THAT,” she answered. “Babies can always make themselves heard anywhere. At least, my babies can.”

This time it was he who laughed. “Yes, of course.”

A moment later it occurred to her to 追加する: “I meant my 公式の／役人 babies, you know—ｭthe children of four and five at my school. I 港／避難所’t any other 肉親，親類d of babies.”

受託するing the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, he seemed a little pensive afterwards, and by the arrival of the train at the terminus 行方不明になる Faulkner thought she had 進歩d distinctly 井戸／弁護士席, though she was 軍隊d to 自白する that she knew scarcely anything more about him. And yet to have led the conversation to babies! She smiled with extra 強調 as she gave her people the usual 警告を与えるs about wearing sun-spectacles and not over-発揮するing themselves at the unaccustomed 高度. Babies, indeed! For she had a sense of humour, no いっそう少なく 激烈な／緊急の because it いつかs and for long intervals 砂漠d her 完全に.

Few places could have been more helpful to the ripening of 知識 than the Jungfraujoch. In the 制限するd area 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 駅／配置する and hotel there was little to do except send off picture-postcards, peer through the telescopes at distant スキーヤーs, and enjoy the novel combination of 炎ing 日光 and 深い snow. 行方不明になる Faulkner 設立する 新たにするd 適切な時期s of talking to Mr. Brown, and Mr. Brown no 適切な時期s at all of escape. It was typical of her that, however much she might let her imagination 急に上がる as to his possible 身元, she perceived やめる 明確に that he was not—ｭnot yet, at any 率—ｭattracted by her. Probably, she decided, he was not a man who cared for women at all. But she was far from 存在 daunted. If you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get anything in this world, she had discovered, you usually had to 始める，決める out in 追跡 of it—ｭやめる shamelessly, if need be. This certainly 適用するd to such things as headships of schools, 大統領／総裁などの地位s of societies, and political candidatures; no 疑問 also to friendship. She had once read somewhere that liking other people was half the 戦う／戦い に向かって making them like you, and the theory gave her 信用／信任 to go “all out” in getting to know this man. Why not, if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to?

She certainly made the most of her time during that long, hot afternoon two miles high. Not only were the topographical but also the 気象の circumstances favourable; there was something exquisite in that hard, 乾燥した，日照りの, sunlit brilliance, some sense of 存在 一時停止するd above and beyond the normal earth. She basked with him on the 辛勝する／優位 of a 激しく揺する and gazed over the ten—ｭor was it twenty?—ｭ miles of 雪の降る，雪の多い wilderness; then they turned their 色合いd glasses on the knife-辛勝する／優位 of the Jungfrau 首脳会議, its 輪郭（を描く） 水晶-yellow against a 嵐／襲撃する-green sky. Mr. Brown talked about mountains and said he would like to do some climbing in the アルプス山脈; he had had a little experience どこかよそで, though not where there was snow. Some young 登山者s at his hotel, he said, had asked him to join their 探検隊／遠征隊s, but he had so far 拒絶する／低下するd because he felt it might be too strenuous for him; after this, however, he thought he might perhaps give himself a 裁判，公判 if he were 招待するd again. Which gave her the chance of asking: “Are you staying long, then?” And he answered: “I don’t really know. I—ｭat the moment, that is—ｭI 港／避難所’t decided.”

She could not resist a その上の 調査（する）. “Of course, if you’re taking a 残り／休憩（する）-cure, or 回復するing from an illness, or anything like that, I daresay you oughtn’t to climb.”

“No, there’s no 推論する／理由 of that 肉親，親類d.”

“Perhaps you’re one of those lucky people who’re never ill?”

“But for 時折の 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s of malaria, I keep pretty 井戸／弁護士席, I must say.”

“Malaria’s bad, isn’t it? I suppose you 選ぶd it up out East?”

“Er—ｭyes.”

“During the War? I know several men who did.”

“I didn’t.”

He said that almost rudely. But she did not mind. They travelled 支援する to Interlaken together, and all the way she kept the conversation going, somewhat to the continued neglect of her people. She did not mind that, either. She felt she had badgered the man やめる enough about his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s, and must now 始める，決める herself out to （不足などを）補う for it by 存在 利益／興味ing and amusing. She more than 部分的に／不公平に 後継するd, for she was 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd, and had a good 命令（する） of words 同様に as a retentive memory for the 有望な 説s of others. Her account of Soviet Russia, for instance, which she had visited for ten days on a 雷 小旅行する of co-operative societies, made him laugh several times. At the end, when they separated for their 各々の hotels, she said, with an 空気／公表する of suddenly realising it: “I say, I do hope I 港／避難所’t bored you. I’m afraid I いつかs get rather carried away by these big topics.”

“Not at all,” he answered, 厳粛に, and 追加するd, with a ready smile: “At least you’ve given me plenty to think about.... Good night.”

“Perhaps we shall 会合，会う again if you’re staying on here?”

“Perhaps so. Yes, certainly we may.”

She あわてて changed for dinner and 直面するd at the dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a group of 直面するs that 注目する，もくろむd her 非，不，無 too cordially. The story that she had spent most of the day talking to a man from the hotel opposite had evidently spread. She decided to be 特に charming; indeed, she was—ｭshe was almost radiant. Then, if not before, her 事例／患者 could have been definitely 診断するd.

行方不明になる Faulkner was by no means ignorant of love. She had been in love, and she had also read about it, not only in novels, but in physiological and psychological text-調書をとる／予約するs. She had skimmed through the better-known 作品 of Freud, Jung, Adler, Krafft-Ebbing, Havelock Ellis, Malinowski, and Stopes; she knew all about the Trobriand Islanders, and she was aware that the perception of beauty in moonlight or Mozart was 大部分は an 事件／事情／状勢 of the glandular secretions. Like most women 所有するd of her type of ambition, she fully realised the 見込み that she would never marry; nor did the prospect worry her much. Apart from the fact that she could not do so and keep her 職業, the ordinary 決まりきった仕事 of married life—ｭshopping, babies, and cinema matin馥s—ｭgave her no thrills of 心配するd bliss. If she were ever to 受託する a man, he would have to be of an exceptional 肉親，親類d, and as that 肉親，親類d was not very likely to come her way, she was やめる reconciled to remaining 選び出す／独身. She liked children, but in 集まり rather than 個々に; and though she was certainly not undersexed, a good 取引，協定 of what might have been 性の went out of her in other forms of energy. Sublimation, of course; that was another of the things she knew all about. And besides, in these days (1930) one need not be a prude. She did not 反対する to an 時折の flirtation, and she had, in her late twenties, adventured rather more than 試験的に with a 確かな university 拡張 lecturer who was now a 労働 M.P. It had been her one practical 実験 in a 支配する which she knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough in theory, and she had been 攻撃する，衝突する pretty hard when he left her for a fat-legged Jewess who had written a banned novel. For a few days afterwards she had been unconsolable, weeping a good 取引，協定, and explaining to her teaching staff that she was on the 瀬戸際 of a 決裂／故障 from overwork. By the に引き続いて week, however, she had 海難救助d most of her serenity at the cost of a rather greater 勧める to sublimation than ever. It worked 井戸／弁護士席, indeed, this doing without men; and its very success 増強するd her 決意 to make no 降伏する but to the most superior applicant.

行方不明になる Faulkner’s 態度 に向かって Mr. Brown was 治める／統治するd, therefore, by 条件s perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 known to herself. She was attracted, and she was aware that the attraction was to a large extent physical; she liked the man’s tallness, his distinguished, if not 正確に／まさに handsome, features, his 静かな 発言する／表明する, his rare but 満足させるing smile. The fastidious and わずかに snobbish part of her was also attracted; she liked his 井戸／弁護士席-dressed dignity, his accent, his 儀礼, his old-fashioned 準備完了 to 扱う／治療する her as a lady for no other 推論する／理由 than that she was a woman. Thinking the 事柄 over in bed that night, she was very candid with herself. She was smitten; yes, most decidedly; indeed, she couldn’t get the man’s image out of her 長，率いる. The way he had sat with her at the Jungfraujoch; no 疑問 it would give her a pang whenever she saw the place again. On the other 手渡す, 直面するing facts やめる squarely, she （機の）カム to the rather depressing 結論 that he probably wasn’t very clever. His finding Shaw’s 調書をとる／予約する dull, for instance—ｭ not that that by itself 証明するd much, but it linked itself with other things—ｭ顕著に the fact that he hadn’t made one really intelligent 発言／述べる to her during the whole of their 会談. He had listened; he had often made some “suitable” comment; he had certainly never said anything stupid; but of wit, of originality, of anything subtle or scintillating, there had been nothing. 行方不明になる Faulkner was disappointed, but she knew it could not be helped. After all, she met charming people far いっそう少なく often than clever ones, and how 破滅的な for her if Mr. Brown had chanced to be both! She turned out the light, deciding that the really 満足な 結論 would be for him to 招待する her to spend a week in Paris with him; she would 受託する, and they would thus live happily ever afterwards—ｭwithout each other.

Unfortunately for this pleasant 可能性, Mr. Brown had so far shown no 調印する of 願望（する）ing even friendship, much いっそう少なく amorous adventure. 行方不明になる Faulkner 認める this, but without despair. She had, in her time, surmounted 障壁s that had at first seemed just as forbidding; and she surmised, too, that, in most men as in most women, love was 大部分は a question of having the idea put into their 長，率いるs when they had nothing else to do. Besides, it was fun trying to get what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, 特に when it didn’t 事柄 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 if she were 不成功の. It was even fun to try and imagine things about him, though she gave up her 見通し of a high Genevan 公式の／役人 and 代用品，人d that of a retired bank 経営者／支配人 whom his wife had left because she 設立する him too much of a bore.

And then, the very next morning, she made her 広大な／多数の／重要な 発見.

She had received by the first 地位，任命する a その上の （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of correspondence 今後d from England, and の中で its items was a 月毎の paper 問題／発行するd by some society to which she belonged—ｭone of those organisations for the 保護, 廃止, or propagation of something or other. The paper was a meagre 製品 in its own particular class of journalism, 不正に printed and on poor 質 paper, but its centre page did 含む／封じ込める a 十分に recognisable photograph of Mr. Brown. And underneath was the caption: “Mr. Charles Gathergood, late British スパイ／執行官 at Cuava, Broken on the Wheel of 資本主義者 帝国主義.”

行方不明になる Faulkner knew, of course, all about Gathergood. She had followed the whole 商売／仕事 in the daily 圧力（をかける）; she had even 提案するd in public a 決意／決議 of 抗議する against the 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する of defenceless Cuavanese by British sailors. Her sympathy with the Cuavanese was 自然に 激しい, since she had never seen them, and since all her 尊敬（する）・点d sources of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 保証するd her that they were the 迫害するd 犠牲者s of sadistic rubber-planters in league with a 冷笑的な white 官僚主義. Gathergood, によれば the 全員一致の and almost (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 決定／判定勝ち（する） of left-wing 当局, had stood up, one 独房監禁 man against a system, to 支持する／優勝者 a stricken and 偉業／利用するd 支配する-race. He had 辞退するd 同意 to Prussianised methods (only, of course, one must not say “Prussianised” any more), and had in consequence been put to the cruel farce of an enquiry at which the real villains had sat in the judgment- seat and 非難するd him. やめる a vociferous section of English opinion held these 見解（をとる）s, and for some time after the 問題／発行する of the 報告（する）／憶測 working-men hecklers at their 対抗者s’ 会合s had been in the habit of shouting: “What erbaht Gathergood of Kewarver?”—ｭjust as they might 類似して ask about the Zinovieff Letter, Amritsar, or any other 論争d 現象.

Upon 行方不明になる Faulkner, therefore, the unmasking of that heroic 指名する behind the prosaic pseudonym （機の）カム like a 誘発する to 乾燥した，日照りの tinder. She sat for a long time in her wicker 議長，司会を務める under the bedroom window, 持つ／拘留するing the 明らかにする／漏らすing photograph in her 手渡す. Yes, she was sure it was he; the nose, mouth, and forehead were unmistakable, and even the 注目する，もくろむs and hair were as confirmatory as could be 推定する／予想するd from a newspaper print. And then, too, it fitted in with his own queer vagueness and reticences, with his について言及する of malaria, with the sombre look that she had 公式文書，認めるd in his 注目する，もくろむs いつかs, with—ｭyes, yes, of course it did—ｭeven with the very thing that had 原因（となる）d her 疑惑. For how could he be 推定する／予想するd to 答える／応じる to 刺激するing conversation if his mind were still clouded with the memory of undeserved 非難? And how could he feel in any mood for a 陳列する，発揮する of mental agility after such 嵐／襲撃するs as had lately broken over his 長，率いる? Besides, however clever he might or mightn’t be, he was principally a man of 活動／戦闘, a hero. 普通は 行方不明になる Faulkner was not very keen on heroes (she had always thought there was something a little vulgar about winning the V.C.); but Gathergood’s heroism was 明確に different; he had 支持する／優勝者d the 抑圧するd, which was to say, the 非，不，無-British; indeed, since the stand taken by the conscientious objectors during the War, 行方不明になる Faulkner could not call to mind anything more 奮起させるing.

She （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast with 注目する，もくろむs 燃えて, and when, in 恐れる lest he were gone, she looked through the hotel doorway across the road, there he was, taking his coffee and rolls as usual, but, oh, how much more to her now—ｭthis Gathergood of Cuava, man of such magnificent 悲しみ, already more than canonised in her heart.

She had to 護衛する her party to Brienz that day, but before setting out she scribbled a 迅速な 公式文書，認める to her brother.

“I wonder if you would mind looking out and sending me 支援する-numbers of the ‘記録，記録的な／記録する’ 取引，協定ing with the Gathergood 事例／患者—ｭyou know, the man who 辞退するd to shoot the native rubber-労働者s in Cuava. I think 行方不明になる Totham gave me some cuttings about it 同様に—ｭthey’re probably in the cupboard under the gramophone. You might send them along with the papers and also the 報告（する）／憶測 of the Singapore Enquiry which was held recently. I daresay you can get it at the Stationery Office for a few shillings. It’s a shame to bother you with all these things, but I know you won’t mind. I’d tell you why I want them, but it’s rather a long story and I must dash away to collect my people for a train that leaves almost すぐに. In 広大な／多数の／重要な haste therefore,

“Your affectionate sister,

“FLORENCE.”

All the time she was 操縦するing her party 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving shops at Brienz, 行方不明になる Faulkner was exulting over her 発見. Now, more than ever, she craved the friendship of the lonely, blue-注目する，もくろむd man at the “Oberland”; but now her 願望（する） was tinged with the thrill of a secret 株d between them, with the 追跡 of all her 心にいだくd ideals, with—ｭyes, with love. Indeed, for a moment there in the main street of Brienz she became やめる dazed with her new 見通し and could only 星／主役にする stupidly when she heard one of her party 演説（する）／住所ing her. “Yes, they are rather 甘い, aren’t they?” she managed to answer at last, and to show a belated 利益／興味 in her surroundings she 選ぶd up something haphazardly from the 支持を得ようと努めるd-carver’s 反対する and pretended to 診察する it. She put it あわてて 支援する, however, on perceiving it to be a musical-box disguised as a 洗面所-roll.

There was, of course, the question of 即座の 策略 to be settled; should she, or should she not, 宣言する her knowledge? The fact that he was staying at the hotel under an assumed 指名する seemed to 示す a wish not to be identified, which was やめる 理解できる in the circumstances; on the other 手渡す, might he not be glad of the sympathy that could be given him by one, such as herself, who understood and admired the real man? Still, 行方不明になる Faulkner felt a little doubtful about it. He did not look to be a person who would like anyone to find out something he had taken special 警戒s to 隠す. Besides, might there not be a 種類 of heaven-sent tact in knowing and yet pretending not to know? Might there not come a moment when Mr. Brown-Gathergood would think: “What a marvellous woman—ｭshe guesses, yet she 尊敬（する）・点s my 願望（する） for privacy; I will therefore tell her everything.” ... At the thought of that, 行方不明になる Faulkner decided やめる definitely that she would 可決する・採択する the more 用心深い 政策. It certainly would be wonderful if he 結局 told her himself, and she imagined a conversation which would end by her exclaiming: “But, my dear, why should you have been afraid to tell me? Did you think I didn’t guess it all the time?”

At sunset that evening occurred the 現象 known as the Alpine glow—ｭa momentary transfiguration of the mountains that turned their snow-slopes into the 外見 of pink blancmange. All 行方不明になる Faulkner’s party 急ぐd out of the hotel into the middle of the roadway to 星／主役にする hard, 行方不明になる Faulkner with them. And there, on the terrace opposite, the man—ｭher man—ｭwas 星／主役にするing hard like everyone else. 行方不明になる Faulkner’s heart experienced a sudden Alpine glow of its own; she knew, at that moment, that the world was 十分な of beauty, that Switzerland was marvellous, that the Jungfrau was superb, that even the orchestrola tinkling away from the 隣人ing 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was in tune with her own emotions at the sight of that saffron 首脳会議. Never had she experienced such a sensation of 存在 at one with everything, part of the tumultuous earth; her 注目する，もくろむs filled up as she 辛勝する／優位d her way through the （人が）群がる to the line of shrubs that fringed the “Oberland” terrace. “Wonderful, isn’t it?” she breathed.

The man looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. “Oh, good evening. ... Yes, it’s 広大な／多数の／重要な. I wouldn’t mind 存在 up there now.”

“Yes... yes.... Oh yes....” Trite 発言／述べる and trite reply, yet how impossible it seemed for either of them to have said anything more, いっそう少なく, or different.

A moment later the glow had faded into the 冷静な／正味の grey distance, and the （人が）群がる was filtering 支援する into the hotel. But 行方不明になる Faulkner stayed talking—ｭtalking いっそう少なく fluently than usual, for she was struggling for mastery with 軍隊s that seemed to 分裂（する） her 宣告，判決s in two just as she had them nicely 形態／調整d. It was queer; there was something now that made the 障壁 higher and more difficult than ever, and her emotion was a 苦痛 as 井戸／弁護士席 as a 楽しみ. The mountain-spectacle had made her feel that she must, at any cost, 安全な・保証する a repetition of that 魔法 day with him—ｭnot at the Joch again (which would doubtless be impossible to contrive), but somewhere, anywhere that would give them time and 適切な時期 to talk. “Have you made any 計画（する）s for to-morrow?” she asked.

“I rather thought of going for a long walk somewhere beyond Lauterbrunnen.”

“Splendid idea! There are some lovely paths along the valley.”

It was a few minutes later, re-entering her hotel, that she began to lose her sense of humour. She had already arranged a trip to Kandersteg for the に引き続いて day, but she suddenly （機の）カム to a new 決定／判定勝ち（する） and 発表するd there and then, to those of her party who were in the hotel ロビー, that Kandersteg was “off.”

“It’s rather a long trip, you see, and as most of you are leaving for England by the evening train I thought that a shorter one might be more suitable—ｭthe Trummelbach Waterfall; we could leave comfortably during the morning and be 支援する for tea.” She felt やめる 勝利を得た when they all agreed. For the waterfall was just beyond Lauterbrunnen, and there was only one road along the valley, so that if he were to be taking his long walk....

But the next morning it was raining hard. She took her people to the 落ちる and they all got soaked to the 肌 and there was no 調印する of the 歩行者 hero. When she returned in the late afternoon she 設立する that, like a sensible person, he had stayed indoors all day. It was the friendly porter of the “Oberland” who told her that. And he 追加するd: “He was asking me about you this morning, 行方不明になる.”

行方不明になる Faulkner could not repress a start of joy. “He WAS? Was he REALLY? I hope—ｭI do hope you gave me a good character.”

The porter grinned. “Oh, yes, 行方不明になる. I said you were very clever—ｭ could speak French, German, Italian, Spanish—ｭ”

“What nonsense!” she interrupted, with gay indignation. But she was not without hope that the porter’s account of her might have been nearly as impressive.

The party went 支援する to England that evening, having 現在のd 行方不明になる Faulkner with an embroidered handbag and received in return her customary speech of thanks and 別れの（言葉，会）. She saw them off on the Calais train at the 駅／配置する. The next morning she met the 後継の train with its 負担 of new arrivals, “Oh, dear, now it all begins again,” she thought, scampering along the 壇・綱領・公約 with her usual smile of sprightly welcome. She had a mixed collection of 調書をとる／予約するs under her arm. The clanking carriages drew slowly in, pulled by an electric engine that stood at the far end ticking like an enormous clock. Everything outwardly was the same as a week ago—ｭthe labels on the carriage windows, the unshaven 直面するs of the men, the two horse-omnibuses waiting in the 駅／配置する yard, the sky and the mountains and the level-crossing gate like a barber’s 政治家 that seemed so ridiculously 確信して of 存在 able to 停止する a Simplon 表明する. All was the same, except 行方不明になる Faulkner, and she was different. She was in love.

There could be no 疑問 of that. The 事件／事情／状勢 with the university 拡張 lecturer had been nothing to it. It caught up the 勧める of physical attraction and the 運動 of ambition and the devouring 炎上 of her love for abstract humanity, and fused them all together into one transcendent and compulsive entirety. It turned Interlaken into the New Jerusalem and the H?el Oberland into the ark of all 行方不明になる Faulkner’s covenants. “Yes, we’ve been having it やめる hot here lately,” she said in the omnibus. “There—ｭthat’s the Jungfrau—ｭthe one that has all the snow. ...” But she felt she was dreaming, and talking in a dream.

Sunday; she did not see him. The porter told her he had gone out 早期に with some young men for a long walk and climb. As she returned with her people in the afternoon from Grindelwald, the church bell at Lauterbrunnen was （死傷者）数ing for a funeral, and she wondered if it were for some intrepid 登山者 killed on the mountains. There was a wait of three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour at the 駅／配置する, and she left her party and hurried to the churchyard, feeling curiously warm and sentimental as she passed all the English 指名するs on the tombstones. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find some simple 出口 for all her emotions, and she was やめる disappointed when she reached the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and saw from the 棺-lid that the dead person was one Johanna Zimmermeister, 老年の eighty-seven.

That evening she felt that she could not keep her secret any longer; she must tell somebody, anybody. So she wrote to her brother:

“The 推論する／理由 I asked for the papers about Gathergood is because Gathergood is here, staying at the hotel across the road under an assumed 指名する. I recognised him from a photograph. He is a very 静かな man and 自然に not anxious to mix up with people. But I have already got to know him, though of course he doesn’t know I know who he is. We had a wonderful day together last week at the Jungfraujoch. I hope I may be able to help him 結局, because he’s bound to feel very 深く，強烈に all that has happened—ｭyou have only to look at him to see that. I am sure you would like him; he is tall and rather わずかな／ほっそりした, and has very blue 注目する，もくろむs. I don’t think I have ever seen a man who gives such an impression of brooding 力／強力にする, if you know what I mean. One would rather 推定する／予想する that, from the 態度 he took up. I don’t, of course, even hint at the 支配する of Cuava with him, but he did confide in me that he had been in the East. I want to read up the 事例／患者 so that when does feel inclined to tell me everything (as I think he will) I shall be able to show him how 完全に I understand. Perhaps the papers and things will arrive by to-morrow morning’s 地位，任命する—ｭI do hope so....”

They did, and she spent the whole of breakfast-time perusing them, forgetting her smiles, forgetting her small talk at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and—ｭ most serious of all—ｭforgetting that the train for the Schynige Platte left at a ４半期/4分の1 past ten. It was the first time she had ever made such a 失敗, and she was compelled to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up the impromptu 代案／選択肢 of a trip by lake steamer to Isseltwald and Giesbach. Her people sensed that she had mismanaged things, and were scarcely mollified when they 観察するd her poring over a bulky paper-支援するd 容積／容量 at every 利用できる moment. But 行方不明になる Faulkner was past caring for things like that. Her mind was roaming like molten metal into the 広大な ramifying moulds of human 不正, and the very loveliness of lake and mountain only served to throw her 見通しs into more dazzling 焦点（を合わせる）. It was terrible, and lovely, and nearly unendurable. Her 団体／死体 and spirit felt like a 選び出す／独身 raw 神経; she was in 苦痛 with pity, with an aching tenderness, with this love of hers. All over the earth the endless panorama of 苦しむing humanity called her, and she yearned に向かって it, and in yearning saw the 直面する of a man. Her man; the only man who was “yes” to all her 切望 and “no” to all her 恐れるs. If only she could make him 答える／応じる a little! Had he not already, however unsusceptible at first, begun to 利益／興味 himself in her? His 尋問 the porter about her seemed a good 調印する. And it was really ありそうもない that they could have 進歩d much faster, he with his natural shyness and she with that dawdling cavalcade always at her heels. But they had had that day together at the Jungfraujoch and he must have realised then how much they 株d in ありふれた. 行方不明になる Faulkner’s heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 more hopefully when she reckoned up all this; no, it was not at all impossible; indeed, if 運命／宿命 but 産する／生じるd an 適切な時期 of 打ち勝つing the first 妨害s, the 残り／休憩（する） might almost be considered probable. Nor, やめる honestly, could she imagine a more 満足な match for either of them. He probably had money—ｭnot very much, but enough to let her give up her 職業 and 充てる herself wholeheartedly to “the 原因（となる）”; in fact, as the wife of Gathergood ("You know, my dear, the man who—ｭ“) her chances and prospects would be 大いに 高めるd. And he too, 増強するd by her 能力s, might go very far. She pictured the two of them, working together in perfect community of ideas and ideals, sitting perhaps for 隣接する 選挙区／有権者s (she for Chester-le-Street, say, and he for Houghton-le-Spring), and living in some mellow Georgian house in Chelsea, with a big workroom 十分な of white-painted bookshelves and a tradition of Sunday tea-parties for the 知識階級. A sort of Sidney and Beatrice Webb 商売／仕事, but with moments during which even the Fabian bloodstream might race. And at this, the mere 可能性 of it, 行方不明になる Faulkner felt herself deliciously 紅潮／摘発するing. Absurd, of course, to let herself dream in such a way. And yet... and yet... there WAS the chance, the minute, incalculable chance that she had to 掴む if she could.... “Oh yes, the tickets—ｭI have them, of course,” she stammered, in 混乱 as the collector approached. But there was another hitch about that; she had thirty-three in her party and had bought tickets for only thirty-one. After 複雑にするd countings and reckonings she paid the difference; but it was another thing that had never happened before.

That evening she watched the terrace at intervals from eight o’clock till eleven; then she went across, trembling with almost physical 逮捕, and began to 雑談（する） with the porter. Mr. Brown had gone away that afternoon, he said, and at that she had a queer sensation as though she were on a Channel steamer and about to be sick. Before leaving, the porter seemed to get very keen on it these last few days—ｭI think his trip to the Jungfraujoch impressed him.”

“Did he say so?”

“Yes, 行方不明になる. He said he would always remember it as one of the most marvellous days of his life.”

“He DID? REALLY?”

行方不明になる Faulkner spent an excited and nearly sleepless night, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in the morning to the perfect 日光 and blue sky that she had dreaded. For, if the 天候 were thus 罰金, she had to take some of her people for that same Jungfraujoch excursion. She felt suddenly that she could not 耐える to go there again, to make her little speech about the construction of the 鉄道, to watch the スキーヤーs through the telescopes, to see that ledge of 激しく揺する overlooking the snow. She felt, indeed, as she 直面するd her people at breakfast, that she could not 耐える anything, even a 延長／続編 of life itself, without relaxing the 緊張する that held her passionately taut. And it was then, during breakfast, that the last 痕跡 of a sense of humour 砂漠d her.

She left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 突然の, dashed upstairs to her room, packed a small handbag with a few necessities, ran out of the H?el Magnifique de l’Univers without 説 a word to anyone, scampered to the 駅／配置する, 状況／情勢. She had, she perceived, most comprehensively 燃やすd her boats. Even after the greatest ingenuity of explanation, she could scarcely hope to escape 激しい非難 for leaving her people in the lurch. Poor things, some 手はず／準備 would be made for them, no 疑問; but they would certainly complain to the travel 機関, and she would never be 申し込む／申し出d a cheap August holiday again. It didn’t 事柄, of course. Nor did it 事柄 that she 借りがあるd the hotel a few small sums for tips and extras, while they, on the other 燃やすing 価値（がある） while by 危険ing everything, if necessary. It was no time for half-対策. She would have the 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage of 存在 解放する／自由な, at any 率—ｭno longer tied to a 決まりきった仕事 of times and places. And her plausible story to account for her 存在 there—ｭlies, of course, but again that didn’t 事柄. (Afterwards, in that sublime imagined afterwards which her 成果／努力s were to make real, how good it would be to 自白する all these subterfuges—ｭto say: “My dear, you’ve no notion how utterly unscrupulous I was—ｭI lied 権利 and left—ｭI was 絶対 conscienceless about you. Do you 許す me?” And he, sun-glasses and 設立する them wet すぐに with 涙／ほころびs that had sprung to her 注目する，もくろむs; oh, this beauty, this beauty everywhere and in everything—ｭdid it really 存在する, apart from her sensing it?—ｭwas it all no more than Freud or Havelock Ellis could explain in half a page? And this pity she felt for every 苦しむing 存在, for 兵士s in ざん壕s and work-girls in asbestos- factories and the pigeons at Monte Carlo and the 追跡（する）d stag on Exmoor—ｭwas all this, too, 条件d by no more than secretions and ductless （分泌する為の）腺s? She was passing a shop and went inside to buy a two- day’s-old English newspaper—ｭanything to break the （一定の）期間 of such intolerable sensitiveness; but the （一定の）期間 took 持つ／拘留する of the printed words and flaunted them like 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs—ｭ 飢饉 in 中国; 激しい Selling on 塀で囲む Street; Nottingham Tram-Driver 相続するs Fortune; Lover Shoots Sweetheart, Then Himself; 暴動ing in Bombay; New Prima Donna Creates 熱狂的興奮状態; 苦境 of Alabama Flood 犠牲者s; Dance-Hall Proprietress 勝利，勝つs 活動／戦闘 Against 商業の Traveller; New York ギャング（個々）’s ｣20,000 棺... the whole world’s 衝突，墜落ing symphony, to which, with one’s own heart-cry, one 追加するd but the faintest demi-semiquaver.

In such a mood she （機の）カム in sight of the H?el Edelweiss, and just then, as she approached, he （機の）カム out of it. He was in 激しい climbing boots and 厚い tweeds, and puffed at a 麻薬を吸う. She began to run に向かって him involuntarily, like a silly, excited child, though she hasn’t yet thought of any story to tell, or any 初期の 計画（する） of conversation to 可決する・採択する. It seemed enough, just then, to 直面する him breathlessly, with her 有望な, terrible smile.

“Good morning,” she said.

“Hullo, hullo...” he answered, 停止（させる）ing with a clank of his アイロンをかける-tipped boots on the road.

“Good morning.... I—ｭI—ｭI’ve just arrived.”

“So I see.”

“Yes, very 半端物 .... 井戸／弁護士席, if you’ll excuse me, I must get along—ｭI’m 会合 some people at another hotel.”

“May I—ｭmay I walk with you to it?”

“I suppose you may.”

He 始める，決める off at a good swinging pace, without continuing the talk. It occurred to her then that it might be her last chance, that she had bungled the 遭遇（する） so far, and could do little worse by 急落（する），激減（する）ing straight into the depths. At least she would 安全な・保証する the advantage of surprise—ｭunless, of course, he HAD already guessed that she knew, in which 事例／患者 it might be a 救済 to him to learn how 安全な his secret was in her 手渡すs. She went on, in a low, desperate 発言する／表明する: “You must think it strange of me to approach you like this, but I feel I can’t keep silence any longer. To you, I mean. Others needn’t know, of course.”

“WHAT?” he said.

“I’ve known the—ｭthe truth for some time. And believe me, I—ｭI honour—ｭand—ｭand admire you—ｭfor it—ｭ”

“WHAT? What are you talking about?”

“You... YOU... you see, I know who you really are. I’ve known for やめる a long time.”

“You say you know who I really am?”

“Yes... Mr. Gathergood... of Cuava... .” She felt herself almost fainting as she uttered the words.

He suddenly stopped and towered above her. “Good God, woman, this is becoming preposterous! I don’t know what sort of microbe has bitten you, but if you take my advice you’ll catch the tram over there and get 支援する to your proper 商売／仕事. Where are all your tourist people—ｭ港／避難所’t you got THEM to look after?”

“I left them—ｭto come here and tell you. I felt I had to let you know what I knew. It was terrible for me, waiting. And I don’t care how angry you are with me—ｭso long as you DO know. You can’t 否定する it—ｭnot to me.”

“否定する what?”

“That you ARE him—ｭreally. Gathergood—ｭBritish スパイ／執行官 at Cuava—ｭ”

He struck his heel はっきりと on the ground. “Gathergood? GATHERGOOD? Why should I be him, whoever he is?”

“But you ARE. I know you want to keep it secret—ｭI can understand and sympathise—ｭbut to me, now that I know—ｭoh, you must tell me the truth!”

“But, my good woman, that’s just what I AM doing! I’m sorry to disappoint you if this Gathergood man was someone you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 会合，会う, but you must pull yourself together and be sensible. And if it’s really any 関心 of yours, my 指名する is Stuart Brown, I live in England, and on my パスポート I’m put 負かす／撃墜する as a company-director. Perhaps you’d like to see it? No? 井戸／弁護士席, there you are, anyhow. This sort of thing won’t do, you know, に引き続いて men about and pestering them....”

With a 静かな little cry of dreadfulness she put her 手渡す to her 長，率いる and scampered away. But when she was a few dozen yards off she swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, flashed him her ever-有望な smile, and called out: “It’s all 権利. All my mistake....” Then she broke into a shrill peal of laughter that echoed faintly across the valley to the green-blue glaciers. A few 長，率いるs looked out of windows, saw the puzzled man and the laughing woman, and wondered what 肉親，親類d of joke, 私的な or public, lay between them. But it

In the restaurant-car between Belfort and Paris, Stuart Brown got into conversation with a dark-haired and very good-looking young man sitting opposite. To Brown, who liked young men and who had lost an only son, there was always 楽しみ in these 遭遇（する）s, the more so as their transience minimised the 危険 of 退屈. And at this particular moment Brown was bored enough with his own company and with the world in general to welcome any such attractive 転換. The deplorable 問題／発行する of a 最近の 商売／仕事 visit to Italy, 加える that annoying 出来事/事件 in Switzerland, had induced what was for him an unwontedly darkened humour.

The two chance travellers began to 交流 commonplaces during the soup; by the coffee 行う／開催する／段階 the 青年 had proffered a visiting-card which 宣言するd him to be a M. Palescu, of Bukarest. Brown did not 報いる the intimacy, but he put the card away in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する and congratulated Palescu on his excellent English. “You speak so 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, “that I wasn’t at all sure you weren’t one of my countrymen.”

“Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, you see, my mother was English, and I have always had many 接触するs with English people. I have had 職業s in India, Malta, and Egypt.”

“You must have travelled a good 取引，協定.”

The 青年 smiled. “That is one of the things I have been—ｭa traveller. What you call in England a ‘商業の’. Until recently I worked for my uncle, who was the 長，率いる of a big 会社／堅い in Bukarest. Then, 早期に this year, 借りがあるing to the crise mondiale, the 会社／堅い went 粉砕する and he killed himself. My parents are both dead and my sisters—ｭ”

Brown toyed with his cigar, 同情的な but a little disappointed. He had heard so many “hard luck” stories, and though he was by no means 冷笑的な about them, he could not but prefer a conversation that did not so soon and so 必然的に drift into one. To his surprise and 救済, however, Palescu went on やめる cheerfully: “My sisters have a little money, which is lucky for them, and I—ｭ 井戸／弁護士席, I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to settle at one thing for long. There’s so much I want to do, and at 現在の I’m my own master, at any 率, though I’m not yet making a fortune.”

Brown 設立する this 楽観主義 in adversity rather refreshing, and his own spirits willingly 答える／応じるd to it. He had always been a 自然に 楽観的な person himself; even during the darkest days of the War he had not despaired, and throughout the 地位，任命する-War years of 失望s and disillusionments he had 設立する 慰安 in a 確固たる if rather vague belief that things were bound to take a turn for the better when they had finished taking turns for the worse. Even so, however, the events of the first half of 1930 had given his 神経s one or two 厳しい 揺さぶるs, and in Italy he had just had a singularly unpleasant experience.

Still, he could exclaim, only those few weeks afterwards to his casual 知識 in the Paris train: “Splendid! It’s good to hear a fellow of your age talking so hopefully. Most of the young chaps in England nowadays ...” He was about to enter upon his usual 発言／述べるs about demoralisation 原因（となる）d by the 施し物, but 反映するd that a Roumanian, even an intelligent one with an English mother, might not comprehend them very fully. Besides which, the 青年 had just について言及するd the word “工学,” and at this Brown instinctively recoiled again, since he was in the 工学 line himself, and 十分に 井戸／弁護士席-known in it for pushful young men to buttonhole him いつかs, in trains and hotels, and ask for 職業s. Which, of course, was always very ぎこちない and uncomfortable. He therefore 発言／述べるd, rather 慎重に across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: “If that’s your profession, I don’t altogether envy you.”

“Yes, it’s pretty hard just now. But there’s always room for new ideas—ｭ特に in my 支店 of the 貿易（する）.”

Brown was not so sure, にもかかわらず the fact that he had often echoed the platitude at 会合s and public dinners. But Palescu’s charming manner and almost sensational good looks were potent enough to 打ち勝つ such a very minor 疑惑, the more so as Brown was やめる 満足させるd that the 青年 had no notion who he was. “供給するd you realise that an idea isn’t やむを得ず good because it’s new,” he 反対するd.

“Oh, of course. But a really GOOD new idea. ... For instance, has it ever occurred to you, sir, why 空気／公表する-travel isn’t yet really popular with the general public?”

“I should say one of the 推論する／理由s most people have is a rooted 反対 to 存在 roasted alive.”

“Ah, no—ｭnot that—ｭnot nowadays!” Palescu laughed with a most attractive heartiness. “What I mean is rather this—ｭsuppose an aeroplane 持つ／拘留するs thirty people, all bound from London to Paris, yet you yourself don’t want Paris at all—ｭyou’re going to Chantilly, say, for the races. The aeroplane, of course, won’t come 負かす／撃墜する at Chantilly just for you alone, out of the thirty. So what do you have to do?”

“My dear boy, don’t ask me—ｭI never 飛行機で行く, I never go to races, and nothing would induce me to do either.”

Palescu smiled slowly. “I must explain then. The trouble about 飛行機で行くing is that very often it doesn’t save much time—ｭbecause it 捨てるs you where you don’t want to go. People talk of 飛行機で行くing from London to Paris in so many hours, but unless you happen to live at Croydon and have 商売／仕事 at Le Bourget, you often find that your total hours from place to place are not much いっそう少なく than by train and boat. And what if your 商売／仕事 happens to be in some town that you 現実に 飛行機で行く over on the way—ｭwouldn’t you feel: ’Ah, if I could only get 負かす／撃墜する to it’?”

“I daresay, but the same might happen on an 表明する train that dashes through a place you really want to get to and takes you on to a big 駅／配置する miles beyond.”

“Except that on 鉄道s you can have what is called in England, I think, a slip-carriage.”

“Yes, that’s いつかs done. Of course I やめる see that there’s no possible 平行の to that in the 空気／公表する.”

“But that isn’t what I want you to see at all.” The 青年’s dark, eager 注目する，もくろむs 表明するd a 確かな merry ecstasy in the 発覚 he was approaching. “As a 事柄 of fact, there could be something like an 空中の slip-carriage—ｭthat’s not a bad description of it. And—ｭand it happens to be a particular 発明 of 地雷 that I’m busy with just now.”

For the third time Brown’s 楽しみ was momentarily retarded. Inventors were a tribe that had bothered him a good 取引，協定 in the past; he counted them, on the whole, an even bigger nuisance than 職業-探検者s. He remembered one fellow, during the 1928 boomlet, who had tried to get him 利益／興味d in some new idea for 夜盗，押し込み強盗-proof bicycle-pumps.... But Palescu was talking on, with 謀反の enthusiasm: “My 発明 is a sort of aluminium cigar, not much bigger than a man, and やめる light in construction, so that a large aeroplane could easily carry half-a-dozen of them. Each one would 含む／封じ込める a very small 石油-driven モーター at one end, やめる as small and compact as a モーター-cycle two-一打／打撃, together with a system of gyroscopic 支配（する）／統制するs 具体的に表現するing 確かな new ideas of my own. All the alighting 乗客 need do would be to get into one of these things at any point he 設立する convenient, have himself 開始する，打ち上げるd from the tail of the machine in 十分な flight, and come to earth. The ‘gyrector,’ which is the 指名する I have given to it, would descend in 漸進的な spirals, and, when 十分に 近づく the ground, could be steered and brought to 残り／休憩（する） in any 願望（する）d 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—ｭeven, if need be, in a square or street in the middle of a town, or on the roof of a building. The cost—ｭ”

His fluency 示唆するd that the specifications had grown familiar to him by repetition, and Brown smilingly interrupted: “What I should like to know is the degree of 技術 要求するd in the person doing this steering 職業?”

“No more than in 運動ing a car.”

“Some of us prefer a chauffeur, even for that.”

Palescu shrugged his shoulders. “Ah, but the modern man—ｭ”

“You think he’s likely to take kindly to your aluminium cigar, eh? I 疑問 it. 本人自身で, I’d rather lose half an hour and get carried on to Le Bourget, or wherever it is—ｭassuming I were compelled to go up in the 空気／公表する at all.”

“にもかかわらず, sir, I believe it would revolutionise 空気／公表する-travel. I 見積（る） that if a gyrector were 解放（する）d from an aeroplane over Croydon, it could land on any 公正に／かなり large London roof within ten minutes.”

“Really?” Brown proffered his gold cigarette-事例／患者 and then a match. He was, in a sort of way, enjoying himself. How infinitely charming was this spectacle of youthful ambition, and what a tender cruelty there was in deflating it! “How would the poor fellow inside be spending his time during those ten minutes?” he continued, banteringly. “Would he be sitting or standing or what? ひさまづくing, of course, would be most appropriate.”

“He would be lying comfortably 直面する 今後s—ｭ”

“On his stomach? I wouldn’t call that comfortable. Besides, it would crease all his 着せる／賦与するs. You can’t 本気で 推定する／予想する any man over fifty to want to do 体操の 演習s in 中央の-空気／公表する. Would he be able to see anything?”

“Oh, yes. He’d have to see ーするために steer.”

“Ah, I’d forgotten those gyroscopic 支配（する）／統制するs you について言及するd. And also the little two-一打／打撃 engine puffing away at his heels. He couldn’t smoke, I suppose?”

“I’m afraid not. Though no 疑問—ｭ”

“You might 追加する a special smoking compartment later on, perhaps?” Brown began to chuckle, and was pleased when Palescu joined in the laugh against himself. “I don’t think you’re taking me very 本気で, sir,” said the latter.

“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, my dear boy, you mustn’t mind if I concentrate on a few 欠陥s in your さもなければ brilliant idea. And this 見積（る） of yours, about 上陸 on a roof in ten minutes—ｭwhat’s it based on? Tangents and decimals and what not, I suppose, all worked out on paper. There 港／避難所’t yet been any practical demonstrations, have there?”

“No, because I can’t find the money. But the 計画（する）s are all 完全にする—ｭI have them in my pocket now—ｭ”

“Then there’s always this なぐさみ—ｭProvidence, by keeping you hard up, is probably sparing your life.”

“Maybe, sir, but I hope I shall soon find someone who 持つ／拘留するs a different opinion. My uncle’s 会社／堅い would have 財政／金融d me, if times hadn’t been so difficult. I’m now trying to 利益／興味 a French aeronautical 会社／堅い—ｭthat’s why I’m on my way to Paris.”

“Good! I wish you luck—ｭjoking apart, I do 心から. And even if this idea of yours doesn’t come to anything, don’t despair—ｭyou’re young and you’ll have many more chances.” Brown paid his 法案, 追加するing an 適する but not extravagant tip, and then 星／主役にするd through the window. “Chaumont, wasn’t that? We せねばならない be in Paris by five. ... 井戸／弁護士席, good-bye—ｭit’s been pleasant to have a talk.”

Palescu shook 手渡すs, and Brown 答える／応じるd very cordially. Charming 青年, he 反映するd, as he made his way 支援する along the swaying 回廊（地帯）s to his own first-class compartment, and he その上の 反映するd, almost with amazement, that his own boy, had he lived, would now be in his middle thirties.

Brown stayed in Paris 夜通し and continued the 旅行 to London the に引き続いて day. He took a room at his club in Piccadilly. There was no particular hurry to go on to his home in Cheshire, for his wife and daughter were away, the 世帯 staff were not 推定する／予想するing him yet, and the house would probably be in the 手渡すs of decorators.

At the club he met Mathers, one of his co-directors. They shook 手渡すs and took coffee together in the lounge. “Yes, I’m not sorry to be 支援する in some ways,” Brown said, “though I do rather wish it hadn’t been my first visit to Italy. I’m bound to have collected a few unfortunate impressions.”

Mathers nodded sympathetically. He was a shrewd man-about-city and a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of Sir George Parceval, the chairman of the company; so that he knew that Brown had been to Italy after some money which, for all the 見込み there was of 抽出するing it, might 同様に have been 負かす／撃墜する the throat of Vesuvius. “Any chance of 海難救助 from the 難破させる?” Mathers queried.

Brown shook his 長，率いる. “I’m afraid not. Looks as if Parceval will have to wipe the whole thing off as a bad 負債.”

“How much does it 量 to—ｭ概略で?”

“Between fifty and sixty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.”

“I say... he won’t like that. Why can’t they 支払う／賃金?”

“The 低迷 has 攻撃する，衝突する them. They’re old 顧客s of ours—ｭやめる honest. People give you the same answer everywhere—ｭthe 危機; it seems to be the 全世界の／万国共通の 推論する／理由 for everything.”

Brown felt irritable as he discussed the 事柄; it was as if there were in the very atmosphere, of Mayfair no いっそう少なく than of Turin, some noxious element which he could not 追い散らす, 戦闘, or even identify. Changing the 支配する, he went on: “I took a short holiday in Switzerland on my way 支援する.”

“Ah, that must have been more cheerful. Where did you stay?”

“Interlaken, to begin with. My first experience of really high mountains. Of course, when I was in India I often saw the Himalayas, but somehow they don’t really count—ｭthey might be a theatre 支援する- cloth for all the use they are to the ordinary person. But Switzerland has tamed everything so magnificently—ｭ鉄道s and funiculars to take you everywhere and hotels to give you whatever you want in most ありそうもない places—ｭyes, I 設立する it all very enjoyable. I should have stayed there longer, only a rather 半端物 商売／仕事 happened that spoilt things just a bit に向かって the end, and made me leave suddenly.”

“Oh?”

“You’ll laugh when I tell you. Some woman—ｭa guide to one of those tourist-parties they have—ｭ明らかに mistook me for somebody else and 公正に／かなり pestered the life out of me. My hotel happened to be opposite hers, and I 簡単に daren’t show myself without her dashing out to talk. One awful day she got into the same train with me going to the Jungfrau mountain—ｭthat’s a wonderful trip, by the way—ｭand she’d thought I was someone else—ｭor so she said—ｭsomebody 指名するd Gathergood, who’d been a British スパイ／執行官 somewhere or other—ｭI think she was probably a little off her 長，率いる, if you ask me.”

“You don’t mean the Gathergood who got into trouble over the Cuava 突発／発生 a few months ago?”

“I don’t know. I don’t always see things in the papers. What about him?”

“There was some bother with the natives, and he funked pretty 不正に and 原因（となる）d the death of a white planter—ｭthat’s 概略で what I seem to remember, though I wasn’t very 利益／興味d in the 事例／患者.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it doesn’t seem much of a compliment to be mistaken for him, then. Anyhow, I could see there’d be no holiday 価値（がある） while if I stopped anywhere within reach of the woman, so I packed up and （機の）カム away before my time. 半端物 sort of thing to have happened.”

“Not so 半端物 as you might think. The world is 十分な of queer women. Did I ever tell you about the one who accosted me once in—ｭ”

Mather’s stories were long and 厳密に conformable to type. They invariably 描写するd him as the 反対する of perfervid passion on the part of some 女性（の）, a passion whose fruits he had somewhat nonchalantly gathered, but only after a most fastidious scrutiny as to ripeness. There was a ripeness, indeed, about Mathers himself. Short in stature, with chubby cheeks, a 完全に bald 長，率いる, and a rather quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing smile, his 愛称 amongst his 商売／仕事 associates was unprintable, but 暗示するd a 確かな 人気. He was the type that rotary clubs 申し込む／申し出 to the world as 外交官／大使s of 好意／親善 に向かって men, and the fact that he made, on the whole, more friends than enemies may perhaps be held to 正当化する the choice. Brown liked him 井戸／弁護士席 enough.

Mathers said, finishing his yarn a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour later: “So, you see, Brown, that 肉親，親類d of woman is 公正に／かなり ありふれた everywhere. If she’d been pretty it might have been rather fun for you.”

“She wasn’t pretty.”

“井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, she gave you a memorable experience—ｭthat’s something to have happened on a holiday. I don’t suppose you met anyone else who’ll stick in your mind as 井戸／弁護士席, eh?”

“Probably not. There were some fellows at Interlaken whom I got to know, but I didn’t find them very 利益／興味ing. やめる the pleasantest person I did 会合，会う was a young Roumanian on the train to Paris—ｭa really delightful 青年 who was on his way to try and sell an 発明 to a French aeroplane 会社／堅い. Had an English mother, he said, so he spoke English perfectly. And he was 十分な of that same cheeky sort of 楽観主義 that—ｭthat my own boy used to have. You never met him, did you? He was just like that—ｭhad the most amazing ideas that weren’t of any practical use, yet he always believed やめる 堅固に that they were going to make his fortune and turn the world upside 負かす／撃墜する.”

“What was this Roumanian’s 有望な idea?”

“Oh, what he called a ‘gyrector’ to land 乗客s from aeroplanes.” Brown gave a あらましの and わずかに satirical 解説，博覧会. “Perfectly mad, of course. I should think the Frenchmen will have a pretty good laugh over it, though they won’t be able to help 存在 charmed by the fellow 本人自身で.”

“He didn’t try to get you to take it up, I suppose?”

“自然に, I was careful not to let him guess who I was.”

They both laughed and then went on talking about other 事柄s.

Not that Brown was anyone of any special importance. He was 単に the 長，率いる of the 会社／堅い of Brown and Company, recently 吸収するd in Amalgamated Engineers, 限られた／立憲的な. Brown and Company was やめる an 古代の 関心 of its 肉親，親類d, having been 設立するd by an ancestral Brown at the beginning of the nineteenth century; its 詳細（に述べる）d history, indeed, would 供給する a useful epitome of the 産業の Age itself. Brown the First had begun as a workman in the famous 会社／堅い of Boulton and ワット; with 率先 to 開始する，打ち上げる out 独立して and the luck to do so at the 権利 moment and on a rising market, he had ended as a 公正に／かなり rich proprietor of a small but 繁栄する 商売／仕事. Throughout the Victorian 時代 that 繁栄 had developed, not by leaps and bounds, but with an intermittent 進歩 that made the 個人として-held 株 a more acceptably gilt-辛勝する／優位d 投資 year by year. After 1900, when the 会社／堅い became a public company, 利益（をあげる）s had fallen off a little, but during the War years 軍需品s 契約s had made Brown little いっそう少なく than half a millionaire. Then had come the 低迷, the long years of 深くするing 不景気, until in 1928 he had met Sir George Parceval and been induced to join up with a group of 類似の companies to form the 合併-連合させる, Amalgamated Engineers, 限られた／立憲的な. That 約束s of a quick and (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 return to 繁栄 had not been 実行するd was 予定, no 疑問, to the world-危機, against which even a Parceval could not 競う.

This Stuart Brown, 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandson of the 創立者, was not much like that ひどく individualist 開拓する. By the time it reaches a fifth 世代, a 王朝 usually manages to produce some 相違 from 初めの type, and Brown the Fifth was certainly 相違する. In 外見 he was tall, わずかな／ほっそりした, clean- shaven and blue-注目する，もくろむd; a flatterer might even have 追加するd, distinguished-looking. But a detractor could 平等に have 明示するd a forehead that was not やめる 決定的な, and a general 空気／公表する of casualness that just escaped the excuse of elegance. Born a Northerner, 井戸／弁護士席 educated in the usual public-school tradition, and of intellect 十分な not to have 吸収するd that tradition too 完全に, Brown was a likeable and even 利益／興味ing personality, but he wore an almost constant 空気／公表する of 観察するing life rather than 参加するing in it, and his たびたび（訪れる） 提起する／ポーズをとる of 存在 the hard-長，率いるd 商売／仕事 man was 単に amusing to his friends. His tastes were 静かな; he liked his garden, and music, and 確かな 肉親，親類d of 調書をとる／予約するs; he did not care for sport, and was bored by much of the ordinary 決まりきった仕事 of 楽しみ-捜し出すing. He was, in fact, too lazy to be 流行の／上流の in these 事柄s. But he had a 差別するing affection for good 着せる／賦与するs, good food, good ワイン, good farming, good gramophone 記録，記録的な／記録するs, a good cigar, and, amongst men, good company. Women bored him as a 支配する, though he was 充てるd to his wife. She was an American of an old and やめる poor Virginian family; he had somewhat spoilt her, and their one 生き残るing child, though pretty, was both snobbish and extravagant. Both wife and daughter usually spent the summer months across the 大西洋, and during such periods Brown could always 落ちる 支援する into club-life and bachelorhood with a scarcely perceptible bump.

It was since their 出発 in June that everything had seemed to go wrong. Even now, after his return from Italy, he was only slowly beginning to discover how wrong they were, and when he took his seat at the long mahogany （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the September board-会合, his 直面する 表明するd no greater 関心 than a general peevishness at the continuing malaise of the world. He felt rather tired and uncomfortable, but then he always did at those board-会合s. The sleek panelled room in the palatial offices in Finsbury Square struck such a different 公式文書，認める from the one he had been used to in pre-amalgamation days, when he and a few friends had settled Brown and Company’s 事件／事情／状勢s by means of a 週刊誌 gossip in the 作品-office at Stockport. Those cosier and more intimate scenes were linked in his mind with 繁栄, while this 冷淡な, Persian-carpeted magnificence was a background to 絶えず 拡大するing trouble. In some ways he wished he had never joined the 連合させる; it seemed pointless, anyhow, to …に出席する the 会合s, for he rarely spoke or made suggestions. Between a dozen and a 得点する／非難する／２０ other directors sat with him, and he scarcely knew all of them yet by sight, much いっそう少なく 本人自身で. They had all been brought in like himself; 長，率いるs of individual 会社／堅いs, they had 産する／生じるd to the blandishments of Parceval’s talk about rationalisation, with the perhaps appropriate result that their only 機能（する）／行事 nowadays seemed to be to listen to Parceval and 投票（する） as he told them.

Not that Brown 不信d Parceval. On the contrary, he felt に向かって him an 賞賛 that 前向きに／確かに throve on their 私的な 反感s. Sir George was most things that Brown was not. He was きびきびした, 激しい, and possessive; always immaculately turned out, he 統括するd at board-会合s like the high- priest of some 過度に stately ritual. He knew more about 財政／金融 than 工学, and his 手はず／準備 of the 連合させる’s balance-sheet had certainly put it beyond the comprehension of most people except accountants. Brown was hopelessly fogged; he had long since 中止するd to wonder how much he himself was 価値（がある）, except that he knew he had 交流d 政府 安全s for 株 in the 連合させる—ｭa bad 取引, as 明らかにする／漏らすd by 1930 在庫／株- market valuations. But if he ever 表明するd 疑惑, Parceval would say, in that boomingly bland way of his: “My dear Brown, the 連合させる has saved you already. If you’d stayed out of it, it would have undercut and 破産者／倒産したd you by now.” Which seemed to Brown a rather depressing argument.

During that first board-会合 after his return, Brown had as much of a 争い with Parceval as was possible between two persons of such 異なるing temperaments. It arose out of the Italian 負債s which Brown had failed to collect. Brown 主張するd that the debtors, though unable to 支払う／賃金, were perfectly honest; Furnival appeared doubtful.

“But damme, man,” Brown exclaimed, heatedly, “they’ve been （弁護士の）依頼人s of ours for thirty years, and their fathers before them!”

To which Parceval 答える／応じるd: “They 借りがある us fifty-six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, and it was on your 推薦 that we 許すd them credit to such an 量. I don’t think I need say any more.”

And Brown, after that, both looked and felt like a rebuked schoolboy.

Parceval, however, had one more thing to say that was of importance; an 告示 that the 現在の year’s preference （株主への）配当 would have to be passed. Brown, hardly 静める after his previous 爆発, was again indignant. “Surely—ｭ” he began, and then 設立する that he could think of nothing to 表明する his feelings but another 言及／関連 to history. “For half a century Brown’s have paid the （株主への）配当s on their six per cent preferences. Never have they defaulted once! And the 株主s were induced to 交流 into the 連合させる’s seven per cents by 存在 保証するd that their （株主への）配当s were going to be even safer! It’s scandalous!”

“The money cannot be paid,” answered Parceval coldly, and a few of the other directors, whose companies could not 誇る of such a 記録，記録的な／記録する as Brown’s, supported him. “With large sums of money 借りがあるing to us, we are bound to 保護する ourselves, and we shall do so in 未来, I hope, by greater care in the 拡張 of credits to 顧客s overseas.”

Brown 沈下するd again. “Oh, have it your own way, then,” he muttered, under his breath. Parceval always did have his own way, anyhow.

After the 会合, however, the 広大な／多数の／重要な man seemed anxious to make any necessary 修正するs. He …を伴ってd Brown in the 解除する and to a taxi, chatting affably 一方／合間. “I was glad to hear you had a good time in Switzerland,” にわか景気d the 発言する／表明する that had squashed so many ぎこちない interruptions at 株主s’ 会合s. “Mathers was telling me. He also said you met a young Roumanian on the way home—ｭchap with some 肉親，親類d of aeroplane gadget he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell—ｭ wasn’t that it?”

Brown 軍隊d himself to explain the 事柄 簡潔に.

“井戸／弁護士席,” answered Parceval, “I’m connected with a company that 製造（する）s aeroplanes, you know, and I don’t want to 行方不明になる anything good.”

“I don’t think his idea was at all good. やめる impracticable, it seemed to me.”

“MIGHT have something in it, though—ｭyou never can be sure with these inventor fellows. I don’t know if you could get in touch with him easily, but if he cared to call at my office in London I wouldn’t mind 審理，公聴会 him talk.”

“I’ve only got his 演説（する）／住所 in Bukarest. He’s probably 支援する there by now.” Brown searched a moment in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する and 設立する the visiting-card, “Here you are, if it’s any use to you.”

“Thanks. When I 令状, if I do, I’ll について言及する your 指名する and your 会合 with him, if you don’t mind.”

“The devil you will,” thought Brown, gloomily, but he 欠如（する）d the energy to dissent, nor was there really much 推論する／理由 why he should. It had, however, suddenly occurred to him that he and his wife were the 共同の 支えるもの／所有者s of forty-eight thousand preference 株 in Amalgamated Engineers, 限られた／立憲的な, and that the passing of the （株主への）配当 would 減ずる their income during the 現在の year from about six thousand to a little over four.

That evening, at the club, he wrote a long letter to her, 強調ing the poor 明言する／公表する of 貿易（する）, but 避けるing the について言及する of any particular item of bad news. Time enough for her to learn the truth when she got home, he thought. After he had 地位，任命するd the letter he went to the second house of a music-hall, drank plenty of whisky, and went to bed. It was an unsatisfactory world, he decided, trying to sleep. He thought of his father and his grandfather and his 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather, all living their lives やめる comfortably in a more ordered age—ｭbuying raw 構成要素 and 労働, selling the finished 製品, and pocketing the difference as neatly and as 定期的に as clockwork. All plain sailing in those days. You just made some useful article, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d a fair price for it, and there you were—ｭwith a 安定した income for life. And, what was more, you could go on making and selling without worry. Golden days! But now, with passed （株主への）配当s and bad 負債s abroad and 通貨 losses and income- 税金.... Good God, what were things coming to? And he thought, for one supremely mournful moment: “Perhaps it’s 同様に my boy didn’t 生き残る to carry on the 会社／堅い, since the 会社／堅い may not 生き残る to be carried on.”

What troubled him most were the family and 世帯 economies that would have to be made. His own personal wants were simple, but his wife and daughter spent a good 取引，協定; he would have to be unpleasantly frank with them when they （機の）カム home. Perhaps one of the three cars could be dispensed with; his wife might use the big Daimler in 未来 and he himself could make do with a season- ticket on the 鉄道... But by this time his natural 傾向 to look on the brighter 味方する of things had begun to reassert itself, and he fell asleep tranquilly, hopefully, and a little drunk.

About a fortnight later Brown was still in London and Parceval rang him up at the club one morning. “Oh, hello, Brown. I’ve just arrived in town again after a 飛行機で行くing visit to Paris. Literally a 飛行機で行くing visit. I had to 会合，会う the steel cartel... . By the way, I took the chance of looking up your Roumanian friend. Nice fellow, as you said.”

“He was still in Paris?”

“Yes, and very glad to see me. It seems the French 会社／堅い had just told him there was nothing doing, so he was pleased enough to try his luck somewhere else.”

“井戸／弁護士席, what did you think of his idea?”

“Oh... 利益／興味ing, you know. And probably no good. Most 利益／興味ing ideas are like that. But I told him he could make a model of his tin-can 協定 負かす／撃墜する at my 作品 at Chelmsford, if he cared to come over, so I 推定する／予想する he’s やめる happily packing now.”

“But you surely don’t think there’s anything in it, do you?”

“井戸／弁護士席, we shall know more about that when he shows us how it 作品, shan’t we?”

“D’you mean to say he’s going to let himself be thrown out of an aeroplane in the thing?”

“I suppose he is. He won’t find anyone else in a hurry to volunteer.”

“I—ｭI don’t much like it. He’ll kill himself.”

“I wouldn’t say that. He needn’t take a very big 危険—ｭhe can make his 裁判，公判 降下／家系s over some lake, with boats to bring him in if anything goes wrong.”

“I should hope so.”

“Of course—ｭoh, of course. I like him very much, I may say. A delightful personality. ...”

But Brown had little time to think of the charming Roumanian during the next few weeks. その上の 削減（する）s into his already straitened income seemed やめる likely; 追加するd to which there （機の）カム a rather peremptory request from his 銀行業者s to 減ずる a 貸付金 安全な・保証するd on 株 of the 連合させる. They had evidently got 勝利，勝つd of the Italian and other losses, and were playing for safety. He couldn’t 非難する them, but he thought it was damned bad luck for everything to come （人が）群がるing on 最高の，を越す of him all at once. Of course he must 会合，会う them somehow—ｭ申し込む／申し出 them some more 株 or give them a mortgage on his Cheshire 設立, or something. He interviewed さまざまな high bank 公式の／役人s and 設立する them 同情的な but definitely unwilling to 受託する any but gilt-辛勝する／優位d 安全s as その上の cover for the 貸付金, while his stockbrokers were even 悲観的な about 存在 able to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of some of his other 株 at all. As for the house, the 最大の he could raise on it was four thousand, and the bank people were asking for fifteen thousand すぐに. Like most men who do not habitually worry, the sensation, 存在 unfamiliar, turned quickly to panic. He tried to borrow from Mathers and several other friends, but either they didn’t 所有する the money or wouldn’t take the 危険 of lending. Finally, in 完全にする desperation, he went to Furnival. But Sir George, though rich enough, did not by any means whip out a cheque-調書をとる／予約する and scribble with the alacrity of the copybook friend in need. He asked many questions with 広大な／多数の／重要な minuteness and 単に said, at the end: “I shall have to think it over, Brown, and let you know. It’s rather a big thing to ask, in these days... though of course I’d like to help you, 自然に. By the way, your Roumanian friend is nearly ready. Could you かもしれない manage to come over to Chelmsford on Friday? There might be something to show you.”

Brown 約束d to go. He spent most of the 介入するing days in a 明言する／公表する of 執拗な and devitalising worry over his money 事件／事情／状勢s. It was not like him to 恐れる the worst, but he could not subdue the waves of 時折の despair that passed over him. His wife and daughter had already left Virginia on their way home, and the imminence of his 会合 with them and of その後の 自白s 減ずるd him to even deeper 不景気. For years he had had the habit of smiling cheerfully whenever his fellow 商売／仕事 men were doleful; now he wondered if his cheerfulness had been based on a 個人として 避難所d 財政上の position which he had been lucky enough to 占領する, and whether he would be any いっそう少なく doleful than the 残り／休憩（する） as soon as the tide of his personal 廃虚 began to （競技場の）トラック一周 at his own doors. The newspapers, with their chatter of rationalisation and 改善するd selling methods, made him feel sick. How the devil could he COMPEL 顧客s to buy oil-pumps and water-tube boilers and 報いるing engines and all the other things that the 会社／堅い 製造（する）d? And how could he, as an ordinary man, be 推定する／予想するd to 選ぶ his way まっただ中に such 落し穴s as frozen credits, depreciated 交流s, high 関税s, and defaulting （弁護士の）依頼人s?

“Really, Parceval,” he exclaimed, in the car to Chelmsford, “it’s not enough to be a mere 商売／仕事 man in these days. You’ve damned 井戸／弁護士席 got to be a Svengali and a Sherlock Holmes in 新規加入.”

Parceval laughed. “やめる true. Anyone can make things, but it often 要求するs genius to sell them.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m not a genius, and I can’t help wishing I’d been born fifty years ago, when one could do a decent day’s work and draw a decent day’s 支払う／賃金 for it without any worries.”

“Come now, Brown, you know you’ve never done a decent day’s work in your life, for all your talk.” Parceval laughed again; such frankness, but わずかに insolent, was a favourite manner of his with those whom he need be at no particular 苦痛s to conciliate. He went on, enjoying himself still more: “What you’re sighing for is a comfortable income without working for it at all, and you’re cross because the world’s beginning to wonder why you should have it. You’ve got to 直面する facts, my dear chap—ｭthe 平易な-going days are all over. And that celebrated ancestor of yours would have said ‘Hooray’ to that, I fancy.”

“I often wonder what he would have done in times like these.”

“I can tell you. He’d have done now what he did then—ｭadapted himself to the circumstances of the age and made a fortune.... 井戸／弁護士席, here we are—ｭthis is the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I’ve chosen for our young friend to make his 攻撃する，衝突する or 行方不明になる. And, by the way, I 港／避難所’t arranged it as a public spectacle. There’s only you here, myself, Mathers, and a few workmen 誓約（する）d to secrecy. Time enough for the 繁栄する of trumpets, if any, later on.”

The car pulled into the 味方する of a 狭くする 小道／航路 in rather pleasantly 田舎の country. Parceval led the way across a few fields to a prettily 据えるd sheet of water fringed with tall reeds. まっただ中に the sudden tranquillity of the scene, and under that cloudless October sky, Brown felt happier than he had been for days. Perhaps money did not 事柄 so much, after all, so long as there were still such things as fields and 日光. He wondered how much of England there was, secret and lovely like this, within a few hundred yards of the roads along which he so often モーターd. He 匂いをかぐd the warm, hay-scented 空気／公表する and felt all his worries relax in almost muscular contentment.

Presently Mathers joined them and Parceval explained his 計画（する）s for the afternoon’s 実験. “The 計画（する）’s taking off from a field several miles away; I said we’d all be here by three o’clock. I don’t think the fellow will want to waste time. He’s very keen and 勇敢な. Of course it’s a chancy 商売／仕事, but if he keeps over the water I think he can’t 傷つける himself much. The thing’s airtight enough to come to the surface.”

To Brown the waiting, the shimmer of sunlight on the lake, and the spaciousness of that unknown countryside, seemed all a part of some very strange dream. He could hardly believe he was about to 証言，証人／目撃する an actual and perhaps exciting event, and he 行方不明になるd even the approaching aeroplane till his attention was drawn to it by Parceval. Then, as he heard it zooming 総計費, he felt a 緊張した agitation rising in him. Twice the machine made a 回路・連盟 of the lake, while the three 主要な／長／主犯 観客s 星／主役にするd 上向きs.

“He’ll do it soon,” said Parceval.

Brown’s heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 more quickly still, and then all at once to ache with a peculiar and almost intolerable 逮捕. His own son had been killed like that—ｭ開拓するing in the 空気／公表する in the 早期に days of 飛行機で行くing. He called to mind that dreadful day before the War; and then he called to mind the eager, smiling 直面する across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the French train—ｭhe saw it continually, that smile of such undaunted belief in things that Brown was more than a little doubtful about. He thought as he stood: “We are old men, Parceval, Mathers, and I; and we stay here, 安全な and contemplative, watching that youngster 危険 his life.”

Just then something that looked like an elongated 減少（する） of quicksilver detached itself from the tail of the aeroplane and began to slew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a wide circle. It moved at first too 急速な／放蕩な for Brown to see anything but its 形態／調整 and colour; but after a few seconds it 急襲するd nearer to the water-level and 展示（する）d 詳細（に述べる）s of whirring プロペラs and fins that glistened in the sunlight. “Like a baby Zepp, by Jove!” exclaimed Mathers, trying to 焦点（を合わせる） it in his binoculars. Then, in the 中央 of seemingly effortless 巡航するing, it checked its 水平の 動議 and all at once 急落（する），激減（する）d headlong. It was perhaps thirty or forty feet high when that happened, and the dive took it just beyond the lake into a 押し寄せる／沼地 at the water’s 辛勝する／優位, where it buried itself nose-真っ先の with only the tail-プロペラ 明白な above the reeds.

“Come on, let’s get him out!” yelled Brown, and began to run に向かって the scene, the others 急いでing after him. Striding up to his 膝s in mud and water, he kept thinking: “He’s there, he’s in that thing—ｭit’s all my fault—ｭit wouldn’t have happened if I hadn’t met him on that train—ｭI MUST get him out—ｭwhat CAN be happening to him all this time?”...

He and the workmen tore and tugged at the metal monstrosity for nearly a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour before they finally 後継するd in dragging it to 会社／堅い ground. Then they prised open the small 入り口 door, which had jammed, and pulled out a limp and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd occupant. He was pale and unconscious, though not visibly 負傷させるd.

“Where’s an 救急車?” Brown cried to Parceval. “Didn’t you think of having one ready? Damnation, man, tell me where I can send to for one....”

But there was no need, after all, with the two cars at 手渡す; and in いっそう少なく than half an hour the youthful experimenter was 存在 扱う／治療するd やめる satisfactorily in a nearby hospital.

That evening Brown, Parceval, and Mathers モーターd to London and dined at Parceval’s town house in Belgrave Square. They had already received a telephone message from the hospital to the 影響 that Palescu was 苦しむing from no more than shock and very slight concussion, and would doubtless be やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again in a week or so. Brown was mollified and relieved, but still rather retrospectively indignant. The good news made room again, too, for his own personal 苦悩s, the more so as Parceval hadn’t yet given him any answer about the 貸付金.

“井戸／弁護士席, Parceval,” he said, when the servants had gone out and they could talk 自由に, “I’m sure we’re all glad that the boy’s all 権利. He’s had a lucky escape, and we’re lucky too, I should say, in not 存在 partly 責任がある a 悲劇. As for the precious 発明 he 危険d his life over, it seems to be 正確に／まさに what I said—ｭnot of the least practical use.”

“No?” Parceval queried. “I thought myself it wasn’t too bad for a 開拓する 試みる／企てる. After all, it didn’t 減少（する） like a 石／投石する.”

“Small なぐさみ HOW a man 減少（する）s if he DOES 減少（する）. 本人自身で, I don’t see how you could ever 推定する／予想する people to 信用 themselves to such a terrifying contraption, even if it were made to work 適切に.”

Parceval filled up Brown’s glass. “井戸／弁護士席, I certainly 収容する／認める that Palescu’s gyrector doesn’t look like having many 商業の 可能性s.”

“Then for heaven’s sake don’t let’s encourage the fellow to run any more 危険s with it.”

Parceval turned to Mathers. “What do you say?”

Mathers agreed with Brown that there should be no more 実験s if there were definitely nothing practical to hope for from them, which he 恐れるd was the 事例／患者. “Unless, of course, the idea should be adapted to some other sort of use.”

“Such as?” Parceval said quickly.

“井戸／弁護士席... perhaps the 上陸 of mails, for instance.”

“I see. I was wondering if by any chance you and I had been struck by the same notion.”

“Come on, Sir George, let’s have it. Your notions are usually sound ones.”

“This may not be a sound one at all. It’s 完全に up in the 空気／公表する—ｭin more senses than one.” Parceval half-smiled, and then continued, speaking to Mathers, though it was on Brown that his beady, 激しい-lidded 注目する，もくろむs were turned more frequently. “簡潔に this. There may be, as you hint, other uses besides the one our Roumanian friend seems to have thought of. There may even be uses outside the world of 商業 altogether. Just let me put a hypothetical question. What would have happened if that gyrector, as he calls it, had been filled with 爆発性のs, and instead of coming clown into some soft mud in the middle of Essex had dropped from three or four miles high on to the roof of the Bank of England?”

Mathers and Brown spoke 即時に and together. Mathers said: “I don’t see anything very new in that—ｭthe Germans used 空中の torpedoes in the War, didn’t they?”

Brown exclaimed: “You mean if—ｭif it had been filled with 爆発性のs instead—ｭof—ｭof having a man inside it?”

Parceval shook his 長，率いる to each of them 分かれて and then 共同で to them both. “No. Not at all. I mean 爆発性のs and the man. The man to steer, of course—ｭthat’s the whole point of the 発明. You see? You see, Mathers? Hardly something that even the Germans thought of, eh? I think you’ll 収容する／認める that it is a rather—ｭnovel—ｭsort of idea.”

After a long pause Mathers 答える／応じるd thoughtfully: “Yes, it’s an idea, Sir George. By Jove, yes, it is an idea.”

Brown said: “Good God, what an appalling notion!”

Later, in arm-議長，司会を務めるs in the long leathery room which Parceval called the library, and with coffee and liqueurs before them, they discussed the 事柄 その上の. Parceval argued that it would be, on the whole, a very humane 武器, since it would 除去する all necessity for promiscuous 爆破 of defenceless cities. The gyrectors would be 目的（とする）d unerringly at the 反対するs they were ーするつもりであるd to destroy—ｭドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs, 鉄道s, 政府 buildings, and so on—ｭnot houses, hospitals, or （人が）群がるd streets.

“And though, as you say, Brown, it means 確かな death for the—ｭ er—ｭthe 操作者, in what way does that introduce any new or 特に dreadful element into 戦争? Isn’t it ありふれた enough for 兵士s to 直面する 確かな death? And it would be instantaneous, remember. No 苦しむing, no mutilations, no ぐずぐず残る for days on barbed wire. A clean death, you may call it.” He paused impressively and lit a cigar. And there was, he said, another thing in its favour. It had always seemed to him that one of the most terrible features about war was the way it took （死傷者）数 of the strongest and most virile の中で the world’s manhood. Wasn’t it curiously obtuse that the 生き残り of the fittest, nature’s 厳しい but salutary 法律, should be 逆転するd by civilised nations whenever they fought in 戦う／戦い? “This 開発 I’ve been trying to sketch out would make for the 是正するing of that unfortunate balance.” He spoke suavely, as to a company of invisible 株主s. “It would give the 肉体的に second- 率 man a chance to serve his country and 陳列する，発揮する heroism no いっそう少なく than the first-率.”

It was at this point that 確かな troubled emotions in Brown, 連合させるd with the undoubted fact that he had drunk too much, became articulate in the guise of a rather macabre whimsicality. “Hear, hear,” he cried, banging his liqueur-glass on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越す in mock 賞賛. “You make a damn 罰金 speech, Parceval. Call up the C3s in the next war! And then we’ll have all the old ladies 令状ing to The Times to complain of the number of UN-fit men they see in mufti! But perhaps you’d organise your 自殺 club on a voluntary basis? Let ’em all 登録（する） in peace-time and draw a 施し物 and wear an armlet or something.”

“井戸／弁護士席, if you MUST joke about a serious 事柄—ｭ”

Brown’s fingers suddenly snapped the 茎・取り除く of the empty glass he was 持つ／拘留するing, and there was a pause while he muttered an 陳謝 and bound his thumb, which had been 削減（する） わずかに. Then he went on, more 刻々と: “D’you really think, Parceval, and you too, Mathers, that a fellow boxed up in a tin 棺 is going to spend his last moments caring whether what he 攻撃する，衝突するs is the 権利 roof or the wrong one?”

“Why not? Is it any harder than going over the 最高の，を越す? Or than a gun- 乗組員 trying to 登録（する） 攻撃する，衝突するs even though they know the enemy 巡洋艦 is bound to blow them to 原子s within the next half-hour?”

“Maybe you’re 権利.” Brown’s 発言する／表明する sank to a whisper, then はっきりと rose as he 追加するd: “But, anyhow, I know what I’D do if you were a 厚かましさ／高級将校連-hat and I was a Tommy inside one of the damned things. I’d steer it miles and miles behind the lines till I 設立する you and then chase you with it!”

Parceval smiled やめる tranquilly. “You’re a humourist, Brown, I can see. But the fact remains—ｭand in this I’m やめる serious, even if you aren’t—ｭthat we have here something that may have 可能性s. MAY—ｭI won’t say more than that. What we saw this afternoon was, of course, little better than a fiasco, yet—ｭ”

“You’re not going to have that fellow 危険ing his neck again, surely?”

Parceval’s 発言する／表明する 削減（する） suddenly icy. “Not HIM, Brown, I 約束 you that. Perhaps somebody else whom you’ve never met and aren’t likely to worry about. You’re only a sentimentalist, you know.”

“WHAT?” It was certainly the last 告訴，告発 Brown would ever have levelled against himself.

“A sentimentalist, I said. You’re also やめる drunk, and your thumb’s still bleeding, by the way.... Now listen to me. This 発明 may or may not be 有能な of the adaptation I have 輪郭（を描く）d. The chance, however, seems to me 価値（がある） taking. What I 提案する is that we—ｭthe three of us—ｭshould form ourselves into a small 企業連合（する） for its 開発. You, Mathers, with your モーター-factory, would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な help—ｭthat is, of course, if the 投機・賭ける 控訴，上告s to you.”

“It does, Sir George. Decidedly, it does.”

“Good! But it isn’t all やめる plain sailing yet. First of all, we must buy out Palescu’s 権利s. We want to be 絶対 fair to the young man, but at the same time we must 保護する ourselves, and it will be equitable, I take it, if we 企て，努力，提案 for what he has 申し込む／申し出d us—ｭすなわち, the 権利s of his 発明 as a means of 上陸 乗客s from aeroplanes. Any other value it may subsequently acquire as a result of OUR 成果／努力s will 明確に have nothing to do with him at all—ｭwhich is why we must 交渉する 慎重に. I know what inventors are like—ｭI’ve had experience of them before now. Once our charming young friend 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs that the War Departments of the world may be 利益／興味d in him, he’ll begin to fancy himself a Hiram Maxim 権利 away. にもかかわらず, as I said, we must be scrupulously fair. What would you 示唆する, Brown, as a rough 見積（る） of the COMMERCIAL value of the 発明?”

“I’ll see you damned before I have anything to do with the 商売／仕事 at all.”

Parceval’s lips 強化するd. “Very 井戸／弁護士席. Then it 残り／休憩（する）s between me and Mathers. I’m sorry you feel inclined to 行方不明になる the boat in this 事件／事情／状勢, Brown. I should have thought you’d have been rather glad of a chance to make a little spare cash just now. However—ｭ” He paused meaningfully, and then continued: “I really don’t see why you need be so cantankerous about it, anyway. There’s no particular 推論する／理由 why you should join us if you don’t want to—ｭI 単に 申し込む／申し出d you the chance because it was through you that I got into touch with Palescu, and also because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put something good in your way. I can’t think why you should be so bad-tempered about it.”

Neither could Brown. He could not have explained, at that moment, 正確に／まさに what was 原因（となる）ing his mood of やめる hellish exasperation. Was it the cumulative 影響 of losing money, of becoming 刻々と poorer and poorer for ten years? Was it the 連合させる’s recently 問題／発行するd balance-sheet, which had seemed more puzzling the oftener he sought to 解釈する／通訳する it? Was it Parceval, whom he had never liked, but who had never before stirred him to such a pitch of mental and temperamental soreness? It was hardly likely to be any scruples as to the 倫理学 of 製造業の war 構成要素, since Brown and Company had been doing this for years whenever they got the chance. Nor could it be the prospect of a sharp を取り引きする Palescu, for Brown had learned by 十分な experience that if you did not outwit inventors they would joyfully outwit you. 非，不，無 of these 推論する／理由s 分かれて could account for his feeling, and yet all of them together might have induced it, 加える something else that was vaguer and hardly analysable—ｭjust a general 認識／意識性 that the world was rotten, hopeless, something to 持つ／拘留する one’s nose over while one made a 商売／仕事 of scrabbling in the muck in search of... 井戸／弁護士席, what? Money?

And at that point Brown 設立する himself 産する／生じるing a bemused attention to Parceval’s eloquence as he 述べるd the possible success of the new 企業. 利益（をあげる）s—ｭfabulous and unbogus, mystic （独立の）存在s that had become almost as rare in the 商売／仕事 world as strawberries in January—ｭ（株主への）配当s by the hundred per cent, orders that would 再開する workshops, 譲歩s that would entice a trickle of gold from all the corners of the earth. Rottenness festering in the sun and producing, for a few who were lucky enough, this precious yellow flower. A world that could 辞退する to buy such things as water-tube boilers and articulated 構内／化合物s, yet could not, because it dare not, 拒絶する／低下する the 購入（する） of a new 武器 of self-破壊. The 最高の, the Midas 誘惑する—ｭsomething for which no 政府 would ever hesitate to 税金, to 餓死する, and to pawn. Helpless, hopeless... and yet, what could one do?

His mood, as transient as it was 直感的に, had moved him to an 成果／努力 of imagination which his natural indolence soon began to repel; after all, he 反映するd, a moment or two later, perhaps he HAD been rather foolishly snappish with a man who had only been trying to help him.

“I’ll come in with you,” he said 静かに, “if you’ll give Palescu five thousand.”

“Five thousand? My dear Brown, I’m delighted that you’ve changed your mind, but really—ｭfive thousand! Remember what it is we’re 支払う／賃金ing for—ｭ単に the 商業の value of something that hasn’t really a 商業の value at all!”

Brown retorted, with a last despairing petulance: “I don’t care about that. You’ve been talking about possible hundreds of thousands for us. Surely five isn’t too much for him. He’s young—ｭhe can do with it.”

“We can all do with it, for that 事柄. But the 長，指導者 反対 is that any such large 申し込む／申し出 would すぐに put the fellow on his guard—ｭdon’t you see? Still, though it’s a 危険, I’ll 二塁打 the sum I had 初めは in mind and say a thousand. I call that generous, and so, I think, will Palescu. And we must have our interview with him as soon as possible. You’ll join us then, and you agree to a thousand as an outside 申し込む／申し出?”

“Oh, all 権利, have it your own way,” answered Brown, as he had answered once before. He was suddenly tired, and with his tiredness there （機の）カム a faint 再開 of 楽観主義, the 麻薬 to which he was accustomed.

By the time the three 交渉者s met the Roumanian a few days later, Brown was once again in a mood to see most things cheerfully. Parceval had definitely 約束d him the 貸付金 as soon as the Palescu 商売／仕事 was settled; the bank had agreed to a short 延期する in 返済; and Parceval, too, had been assiduous in kindling hopes for the 未来. “I don’t mind admitting, Brown, that you can be a 広大な／多数の／重要な help to me in my 交渉s with the fellow.” (It was already “me” and “my”, but that, after all, was only to have been 推定する／予想するd.) “In fact, if you hadn’t joined in with us, I 恐れる he would have thought it so peculiar that we might have had trouble in coming to 条件 at all. I’ll do the talking, of course, but you’ll be there as a—ｭa—ｭ”

“As a 保証（人） of good 約束?” 示唆するd Brown, not very tactfully, and Parceval laughed and replied: “井戸／弁護士席, if you put it that way, perhaps yes. You see, he likes you—ｭmore than he does me or Mathers.”

“He LIKES me?” echoed Brown, with sudden shyness.

“Yes—ｭseems to have taken やめる a fancy to you.”

Brown blushed with happiness. To be liked by this 青年 seemed somehow more 満足させるing than to have won the favour of any woman.

They all met Palescu at an hotel in Bloomsbury where he was staying, and the 青年’s welcoming smile made Brown feel that the interview was probably going to be a very pleasant one for everybody. He hoped so; he would enjoy it if it were; and, in fact, mightn’t it 現実に 代表する the beginning of a new 時代 of 繁栄 for himself, for his wife and daughter, for the workpeople at his factory, for the 会社／堅い’s 株主s, and, of course, for Palescu too? A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, as Parceval had said, wasn’t so bad. “You all 権利 now?” he began, admiring, as he had done first of all in the train, the boy’s 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の good looks. “Feeling やめる fit again? That’s good. We’re all going to go out and dine somewhere, I think.”

Parceval and Mathers subjoined their enquiries and felicitations; then to, often enough—ｭno, not really often enough—ｭthat was the point. That 飛行機で行くing 粉砕する had happened so 突然の, cutting into the life of the father no いっそう少なく than of the son—ｭmaking everything ever afterwards a little vague and unfinished. ... He had the queer feeling now that a part of him was living over again in that twenty-year-old past, and that Palescu, smiling and chattering, was something more to him than a foreign stranger met for only the second time.

During the meal conversation, at Parceval’s previous suggestion, was kept on general topics; and Brown felt that Palescu was 避けるing no いっそう少なく carefully the 支配する which must be uppermost in his mind, as in theirs too. The 青年 talked やめる amusingly, though, and kept 控訴，上告ing 特に to Brown, as if he, の中で them all, were an especial friend. Brown warmed to such an 態度, and was in a pleasantly flattered mood when at last he lit Palescu’s cigarette and then his own cigar.

“井戸／弁護士席,” Parceval said at length, “we’re all delighted to find you 非，不，無 the worse for what happened last week. And now, as perhaps you’ve already guessed, we’re ready for a 雑談（する） about one or two 事柄s arising out of that little adventure.”

Palescu nodded, smiling at them all, but 特に at Brown.

“Of course,” Parceval 再開するd, “we realise, as you must do also, that the demonstration you gave was hardly a 完全にする success. We were 自然に a little disappointed....”

And so it went on. Parceval was at his suavest, mellifluously and deprecatingly reasonable. But somehow, Brown sensed, Palescu was seeing through the reasonableness—ｭnot, of course, to any 正確な perception of what lay behind it, but with a 十分な clairvoyance of the need for wariness. The smile faded a little from his 直面する; he became 警報, 緊張した, unmoving. He kept nodding, 説 “Yes” and “No,” and waiting for Parceval to go on speaking—ｭ perhaps hoping he would give himself away. Parceval was 自然に in no danger of doing that. But the 青年’s 態度 could not but disconcert him a little; he had thought it would be 公正に／かなり 平易な to come to 条件. Several times, like two chess-players 徐々に becoming conscious of each other’s ability, they fell into a 相互に baffled silence, and during one of these intervals Brown interjected, not very sensibly, he was aware, but with some idea of relieving his own 私的な 緊張: “Jolly 勇敢な to try out the thing at all, anyway. Damned uncomfortable to be stuck in the mud like that, I should think.”

“Yes, damned uncomfortable,” answered the 青年, with a mocking but somehow friendly smile. Then he turned to Parceval and the contest of wits was continued.

At last Parceval got as far as 説: “Still, you mustn’t feel that we 悔いる having 利益／興味d ourselves in you. What are your 計画（する）s for the 未来?”

“I don’t know. It depends on several things.”

“Do you 提案する to carry on with your 発明—ｭI mean, do you ーするつもりである to try to bring it to some degree of success?”

Palescu answered: “I consider I have already done THAT.”

There was something 冷淡な and a little contemptuous in the retort that gave Brown a tiny thrill of 賞賛. How tepid and 時折の, he 反映するd, was his own impatience of Parceval in comparison! He said: “やめる 権利, my boy, you 港／避難所’t done so 不正に”—ｭand felt marvellously indifferent to the cautionary glare with which Parceval favoured him.

Parceval, however, made haste to agree. “That’s true, of course, as Brown says. Please don’t misunderstand me. You’ve 攻撃する，衝突する on an 利益／興味ing idea—ｭ利益／興味ing, certainly—ｭI don’t think anyone could 否定する that. And you’ve also put a good 取引，協定 of work into it, and even if it hasn’t done all that we hoped, it might—ｭいつか—ｭ give someone else an inspiration that might かもしれない be of use. To be やめる frank, I and my friends here are 用意が出来ている to—ｭ井戸／弁護士席, in a sense, to 賭事 on that slender chance. To the extent of a small sum, I mean. We wouldn’t 反対する to 支払う／賃金ing you—ｭoh, say five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs—ｭfor the 十分な 権利s.”

“If you wish to buy,” answered Palescu very calmly, “my price is ten thousand.”

Parceval leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with an elaborately 軍隊d smile. “Utterly ridiculous! We’re wasting our time, then, if you really mean that. I’m sorry, 本人自身で, for it would have given me 楽しみ to think that you were making a little 利益（をあげる）, but of course—ｭ”

Mathers gave Palescu a shrewd and not unkindly ちらりと見ること. “Take my tip and don’t overreach yourself,” he 発言／述べるd. “If you really don’t want to sell, all 権利, but if you’re 単に in a 取引ing mood you might 同様に 企て，努力，提案 for the moon as try to put it over a 商売／仕事 man like Sir George here, or myself.” He 追加するd, by way of polite afterthought: “Or Brown.”

Palescu smiled. “You Englishmen are no 疑問 the cleverest men in the world.” He ちらりと見ることd at Parceval and then at Brown, and Brown knew suddenly, with a その上の thrill, that the 青年 not only disliked Parceval but knew that he, Brown, disliked him too.

Finally, over an hour later, a 妥協 was reached at six thousand five hundred. While Parceval was 令状ing the cheque, Brown 占領するd the silence by chattering: “When my son was your age—ｭhe’s dead now—ｭhe was rather like you in some ways—ｭhaving 有望な ideas and 危険ing his life over them. In the end he lost his life. 飛行機で行くing, yes—ｭtwenty years ago, in the 開拓する days. ...” But Palescu was hardly listening; he was prudently reading through the 文書 that Parceval had 手渡すd him to 調印する.

With the 処理／取引 完全にする, the general 緊張 解散させるd into a more festive atmosphere. Brown called for a celebratory 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒, and there was much more drinking and chattering before the party separated. Brown was the liveliest of the four. He was やめる boyishly elated, and when he bade goodbye to the Roumanian on the pavement outside, he shook 手渡すs with much fervour. “井戸／弁護士席, if you’re ever in England again you must let me know,” he said. He could not, at that stupid moment of 別れの（言葉，会）, think of anything warmer to say, though he felt it; and with a fussy little gesture he searched in his pocket and 報いるd Palescu’s first intimacy—ｭa visiting-card.

A few days later, as he モーターd to Liverpool through the pleasant Cheshire countryside, he was still 解放する／自由な from all 疑惑. Parceval had lent him the necessary money, and he had had やめる a cheery interview at the bank on the previous day. Moreover, his wife and daughter were 予定 to arrive on the Berengaria during the late afternoon, and he was 温かく looking 今後 to 会合 them.

A lovely blue-golden day, with the fields and villages 向こうずねing with autumn. Just the time for welcome and home-coming.

When, に向かって sunset, he stood on the 上陸-行う／開催する／段階 smoking a cigar and watching the liner curve importantly into the estuary, his heart pulsed happily within him. Wife, girl, money, the 未来—ｭ everything looked all 権利 again. He 設立する it 平易な to think so, and that the world, after his 最近の bad dreams about it, wasn’t really so bad. Even Parceval wasn’t. He didn’t care for the man a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but he had to 収容する／認める he was a smart fellow.

CHAPTER FOUR. — SYLVIA SEYDEL

The club-house at Santa Katerina followed the Amerind tradition of pink adobe; it stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of a cliff, overlooking the milk-blue 太平洋の, and from the long, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-arched sun-balcony the millionaires’ ヨットs and 速度(を上げる）-boats could be 観察するd in all their toy-like 転換s. On the landward 味方する a path led along a 法外な arroyo through eucalyptus 支持を得ようと努めるd to a Greek 寺 and a いわゆる natarium, both of white marble and designed in the classic Ionic style. The whole 広い地所, which 含むd an eighteen-穴を開ける ゴルフ-course and a bathing beach by the sea and tennis-法廷，裁判所s and a 上陸-ground for aeroplanes, belonged to an 排除的 and expensive country club which in the spring of 1929 had exuded dollars, both corporately and 個々に; and the result, after （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限ing an architect of genius, was principally the club- house. It rose up like some fantastic dream-palace まっただ中に the white yucca blossom, at sunset rosy-red and rather unbelievable against the background of sky and hills. That, of course, was if one approached it from the sea. From the land, however, it 陳列する，発揮するd a peculiarity; part of the central 封鎖する, to some extent obscured by trees, was still unfinished, so that a gap of naked steelwork 介入するd between the two ten-storey wings. This gap was a 遺産／遺物 of the 塀で囲む Street 衝突，墜落 in the autumn of 1929, and the consequent 発見 that even the purses of film-有力者／大事業家s and realtors were not やめる bottomless.

But, even so, the club-house at Santa Katerina stood for the 頂点（に達する） 業績／成就 of a civilisation; or perhaps for a ripeness which by the summer of 1931 had turned to over-ripeness. There had been rumblings and mutterings from afar, 記録，記録的な／記録するd on that seismograph of calamity, the ticker-tape; for instance, Sylvia Seydel, the movie-actress, was supposed to have dropped a million dollars in General モーターs 在庫／株. So much was probably no more than she had earned during the past two years, but she was over thirty now; salaries were 存在 削減（する）; younger 競争相手s were coming along; the 未来 was いっそう少なく reckonable than had seemed likely. Still, as she walked from the club-house to the natarium on a perfect June afternoon, an 観察者／傍聴者 would not have sensed her 疑惑s. That little 行列—ｭthe film-星／主役にする with her retinue of friends, 長官s, and miscellaneous hangers-on—ｭapproached the swimming-pool through the ひどく scented 支持を得ようと努めるd, splitting the 日光 as it fell in 厚板s across the path, and stirring the green dusk with their talk and laughter. But there was another sound, a murmur that swelled into a roar as they reached the sun-drenched colonnade; 発言する／表明するs threaded into pattern by the 略章-melody of jazz; Santa Katerina en f黎e for a water-party. Sylvia had seen such spectacles many times before—ｭfar too often for her to be impressed 特に on this occasion; yet it was, in fact, a scene of almost breath-taking loveliness. The architect who had chosen just that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for a swimming-pool, and had made his 雇用者s 支払う／賃金 for white Carrara marble, had shown mystic insight; there was a pagan rapture in the 宙に浮く of the わずかな／ほっそりした columns 反映するd lambently in the water; to be alone there, at midnight under a high moon, would have put one まっただ中に the ghosts of dead Hellas. Yet to be there in the throng that afternoon was more—ｭit was perhaps to see Hellas come to life again.

Never, it might be, for two and a ４半期/4分の1 millenniums, since the days of Pericles and Plato, had there been such efflorescence of form and colour. いっそう少なく than a thousand persons, men and women, but hardly any children, were clustered around the blue-green pool. Most were in brilliant-hued swimming-控訴s; some of the girls wore coloured frocks and wide-brimmed hats; a few of the men were 式服d in silk gowns of exotic design; but all, when the 審査する-星／主役にする stepped into 見解（をとる）, seemed to 持つ／拘留する, for that extra moment, a position they had reached in some magical and impromptu ballet. There was a burst of 元気づける. Two men in immaculate cream flannels made some little purring speech that was lost in the general chatter; the saxophones blared; Sylvia was led to a basket-議長，司会を務める on the marble 演壇. She smiled—ｭher 井戸／弁護士席-advertised, million-dollar smile. An enormous pink and blue umbrella, like the roof of a pagoda, was hoisted over her; she threw out more individual smiles here and there, as she caught sight of friends; she laughed and gossiped to her 隣人s on either 味方する, while the programme was ボレーd out by 集まりd microphones. Swimming, trick-飛び込み, water-polo, etc....

Throughout the long slow-dying afternoon it continued, a golden pantomime 統治するd over by the sun. It was the sun that gave prismatic harmony to the crudely mingled colours; its strong slanting 炎 filled the 空気／公表する, 吸収するd the rhythms of the jazz 禁止（する）d into a 選び出す／独身 pattern of sight and sound; kindled the splashes made by the divers till the 空気／公表する was 十分な of trembling rainbows. One had the feeling that the sun, as on 古代の Attic hills, was ripening its children as they lay there, half naked under its rays.

Perhaps, indeed, even 古代の Greece could not have shown such profusion of physical beauty. That group of living humanity might have been a eugenist’s dream of what all mankind could 達成する, were it to 許す itself to be bred for half a dozen centuries as rigidly as horseflesh. The women with their laughing oval 直面するs and gleaming teeth, the men of 大規模な thigh and torso, the young girls with their bud-like breasts and exquisite apricot 脚s—ｭhad there ever in all history been such a 勝利を得た 組み立てる／集結するing of the 団体／死体? For the world had been ransacked for these people; or, rather, they had drained into this 楽園 by every trickle of human 移住. Tall blondes from Sweden and Finland, brunettes from Spain and the Argentine, dago litheness and Siegfried magnificence—ｭall were 合併するd here by the ありふれた 願望（する） to capitalise their excellences into 収入s. They 星／主役にするd at one another with 率直に physical appraisement, 陳列する，発揮するing their own personal charms as shamelessly as an applewoman 陳列する，発揮するs 熟した apples. Even the water-contests were valued いっそう少なく for their own sake than as an excuse for physical exhibitionism; it was the ritual of gaily-coloured silks, scented ointments, and sprawling sun-baskings that 事柄d most. Certainly 非，不，無 of the さまざまな 飛び込み 競争s and polo-matches stirred as much excitement as the item that （機の）カム last of all—ｭthe fin fleur of this Henry Ford Hellenism—ｭa beauty show for men.

Sylvia Seydel was cast for the 役割 of adjudicator in this 最高潮に達するing 事件／事情／状勢. The competitors, most of them fresh from their water-games, paraded before her, smiling with that touch of harlotry that is in all 運動競技の prowess; sun-bronzed and superb, they 提起する／ポーズをとるd like kings—ｭkings under a matriarchy. Not all were film-actors, by any means; some were camera-men, servants, 職業-探検者s, nondescript vivandieres in Hollywood’s international army. In this inverted world it was the man, as often as the woman, whose looks could break 負かす／撃墜する social 障壁s and 打ち明ける the doors to innumerable pleasaunces; and that he knew this was in every posturing, from the stiff games-master slouch of the public-school Britisher to the strutting pertness of the Italian chauffeur.

Sylvia, three times married and twice 離婚d, would have been 十分に equipped for the 仕事 in any 事例／患者; but after ten years of film- work, five of which had been a rough-and-宙返り／暴落する fight for any 職業 that （機の）カム along, she was something of an 専門家; she knew a man’s points as a trainer knows those of racehorses. She had, moreover, the 技術d camera 注目する，もくろむ; she saw that this 直面する, though handsome enough, would photograph 不正に from a 味方する-position, or that those 井戸／弁護士席-muscled 側面に位置するs, though finely virile, were too short for elegance in evening 着せる／賦与するs. She scrutinised with dispassionate intentness—ｭthe whole thing was only a sort of “rag,” no 疑問, but she did not see why, since she had to 選ぶ a 勝利者, her choice should not be 正当と認められる. But when two-thirds of the 行列 had passed, there （機の）カム a competitor who left her in no remaining 疑問 at all; whatever else the 残り／休憩（する） might show, he was her man.

He was very young, and 申し込む／申し出d no impressively masculine 陳列する，発揮する of sinew; his 武器 and 脚s 示唆するd Pan-like grace rather than strength; and his ちらりと見ること, as she appraised him, had in it a touch of mockery. She had not noticed him in any of the water-games, but he wore a cerise-coloured swimming-控訴 that contrasted quaintly with his brown 四肢s. His 注目する，もくろむs were almost violet in their depths, and his lips and straight nose might have been copied from the Greek statues that adorned the garden 寺. She guessed him to be Spanish or Italian, and she was surprised when, as she placed the chaplet of laurel on his 長，率いる まっただ中に thunderous 賞賛, he made her a pretty little speech in English that had a rather English accent. Who was he? she wondered idly; but she did not trouble to enquire. She was a busy woman; she met so many men whose 指名するs and 身元s were of no consequence to her; she was more than a little worried, too, about other 事柄s. Indeed, during most of that 炎ing afternoon at the water-party, she had been turning over in mind the problem of whether to 受託する her 仲買人’s advice and sell for twenty-three dollars the Montgomery 区 在庫／株 that she had bought 初めは for a hundred and thirty-seven.

But the next morning she 設立する out who he was, for on the 前線 page of the newspaper she read, in 抱擁する 封鎖する-letter headlines: “Lois Palmer’s 長官 裁判官d Handsomest Man. Laurels for Roumanian Prince. Sylvia Seydel’s Choice at Santa Katerina.”

Sylvia was furious. The Palmer woman was, of course, only one of a hundred professional 競争相手s, but her age and the rapidity of her 最近の rise to fame had made her, to Sylvia, a symbol of all the ばく然と 脅迫的な 未来. Lois was twenty-two; her 契約 with Vox’s had already been 新たにするd at some fantastically 増加するd 人物／姿／数字; her fan-mail was reckoned to be bounding up by hundreds a week. It was exasperating to Sylvia to think that her own unwitting 活動／戦闘 should have 現在のd Lois with 解放する／自由な publicity in every newspaper in America. Two years ago, Sylvia could have laughed at such a thing, could even have congratulated the scorer of such an amusing point. But the Sylvia of 1931 was いっそう少なく inclined to laugh. Her world had changed; she could feel it, without altogether understanding how or why. It was as if she were on a 王位 that might 倒れる at any moment; and her arrogance before the big film-有力者／大事業家s became more and more consciously an 成果／努力 as each time she wondered if they might suddenly decide to call her bluff. That last picture, “Her Husband’s Wife,” had done 井戸／弁護士席 enough, yet somehow not やめる 同様に as had been hoped, and for the moment she was not engaged on any picture at all, though there was talk of another. Moreover, her high-人物／姿／数字 契約 満了する／死ぬd six weeks hence.

She called up her publicity スパイ／執行官 すぐに after breakfast. He was a shrewd little Scotsman with 有望な ideas that were never above anybody’s 長，率いる. “Yes, she’s put it over you all 権利,” he sang out やめる cheerfully over the wire from Los Angeles. “But of course she couldn’t have counted on you 選ぶing out the fellow. All she did was to 掴む the chance that you gave her yourself—ｭyou can’t 非難する her.”

“I’m not 非難するing her,” Sylvia retorted, “but that doesn’t mend 事柄s. Look here, I want you to find out about this Roumanian prince—ｭfind out all you can about him, will you?”

He said he would.

A fortnight later Sylvia was taking tea in her 私的な 控訴 on the tenth 床に打ち倒す of the Santa Katerina clubhouse. She owned a fabulous palace at Beverley Hills, but she usually preferred Santa Katerina when she was not working on a picture. It was another of those 炎上ing days of the Californian June, and through the open windows across the balcony rail the 太平洋の shone a 深い turquoise blue. She had just 調印するd over a hundred postcard photographs that were to be sent off by her 長官 to admirers all over the world, when her maid entered with a card on which was inscribed “Prince Nicholas Petcheni,” with an 演説（する）／住所 in Los Angeles. “Yes, I’ll see him,” she said.

He entered, and watching him from her 議長，司会を務める, she 観察するd that his walk and 着せる／賦与するs were fittingly exquisite. She did not trouble, then, to 熟考する／考慮する his 直面する, for she had already done that; but when he stooped to touch her fingers with his lips she noticed his dark, わずかに curling hair and the 絶対の symmetry of his 長，率いる. “This is indeed a charming sequel to our last 会合, 行方不明になる Seydel,” he began, smiling.

Yes, she thought, he was damned good-looking enough for anything; almost absurd, really, the way everything was RIGHT about him.... “Do sit 負かす／撃墜する, won’t you?” she said. “You’ll take tea?”

He thanked her, and during the course of that dainty little 儀式 he talked of the 天候, of how much he liked America, of his 利益／興味 in the film-産業, and his 願望（する） to 熟考する／考慮する it at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s by 現実に working at Hollywood, and of his 賞賛 for Santa Katerina above all other places. With a quick-witted tact which Sylvia could not help but admire, he did not について言及する the 指名する of his 雇用者. His chatter was amusing, and he knew English so perfectly that it was natural for her to compliment him on it. “But then, I have been in England a good 取引，協定,” he answered.

“Yet you still have your home in Roumania?”

“Oh, yes.” He sighed わずかに. “Things are not what they were, though. The—ｭthe—ｭcrise mondiale—ｭwhat do you call it?—ｭthe world-危機?—ｭhas 攻撃する，衝突する my country very hard. My family have lost much money. We of the younger 世代 must look to the 未来, not to the past. That is why I have come here, where everything points so surely ahead.”

Sylvia was by no means 確かな that everything in her own life was pointing surely ahead, but she nodded. “I suppose your family is a very old one?” she 発言／述べるd.

“Not so old as some in my country, though my ancestors were 判決，裁定 their 州s when America was still undiscovered. But what does all that 事柄 now?” He shrugged his shoulders expressively. “In America it is of to-morrow that one thinks, not of yesterday. And, for myself, I must say that I prefer the 態度. It is more 希望に満ちた, more democratic.”

“All the same, as a prince, you must have been rather surprised to receive an 招待 from a mere commoner like myself to call and see her? Didn’t you think that was a little TOO democratic?”

He smiled pleasantly. “Not at all. I was surprised, it is true, but I was also delighted. What prince would not be honoured by a 命令（する） from a queen?”

“You turn your compliments very prettily, but I think it’s time to put an end to the farce. I’ve 原因（となる）d enquiries to be made about you, and I known perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that you aren’t a prince at all. Your 指名する is Palescu, and you were in Paris last year trying to sell an 発明. We aren’t all such fools over here as you seem to think, monsieur, or mein Herr, or whatever it せねばならない be.”

He suddenly laughed, and she felt a pang of almost fearful 賞賛 when she noticed that he showed not a trace of 当惑. Indeed, his 態度, if anything, was even easier when he replied: “I perceive, at least, that you are not a fool, 行方不明になる Seydel. But, since you wish to call me by my real 指名する, shall I not return the compliment and call you Mrs. Schmidt?”

“You’ll perhaps be in time to do so if you hurry,” she retorted. “I’m 推定する／予想するing my 離婚 at any moment.”

He laughed again. “I think you are really a very clever woman.”

“Cleverer than Lois Palmer, I suppose you mean?”

“Yes,” he replied, with meaning in his 注目する，もくろむs. “Yes, far cleverer.”

“Then what if I tell her the truth? What if I tell everybody?”

“Nothing, except that I shall laugh. I don’t mind. It’s all been pretty good fun.”

“Look here,” she said, intently. “I work it out like this. If I give you away, the laugh is against Lois, for 存在 taken in, and against you, for 存在 設立する out. But if you were to leave her 雇用 and come to me, the laugh would only be against her.”

“And you want the laugh to be against her, 行方不明になる Seydel?”

“I shouldn’t 反対する.”

“Then will you 支払う／賃金 me two hundred dollars a week? 行方不明になる Palmer gives me one-seventy-five.”

“No, I can’t afford nearly so much. Besides, as a 偽の article, you aren’t 価値（がある） it. Come to me for a hundred and twenty, or be exposed. Those are my 条件.”

“A hard 取引.”

“Yes, I’m a hard bargainer. As a 事柄 of fact, I don’t know that I’m not 存在 too generous. What can you do, anyway?”

“Anything you wish. Sing, dance, play the piano, entertain your friends, invent publicity for you, answer your letters, create an impression on people who 事柄; also, I can swim, 運動 a car, 飛行機で行く an aeroplane, play most games tolerably 井戸／弁護士席—ｭ”

“Only tolerably? That’s disappointing of you, surely? にもかかわらず, I’m willing to take you on at the 人物／姿／数字 I said. And if you’ve any sort of 契約 with 行方不明になる Palmer, see my lawyer and he’ll get you out of it. Can you move over at once?”

Within a few days the newspapers were featuring the story of the princely Apollo’s change of 雇用. Their reporters interviewed him; he gave them drinks, an amusing half-hour, and—ｭ what was most of all—ｭperfectly good copy which they did not need to embellish for themselves. His most 引用するd 発言／述べる was that at last, in his new 職業, he had made 接触する with all that was most 約束ing in the art of the cinema, and 行方不明になる Seydel was 自然に pleased. Not only was the publicity good, but Nicky, as she called him, 証明するd an 即座の success in many other ways. At her parties his immaculate 着せる／賦与するs and accent, 同様に as his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 施設 in 説 things that were considered clever (いつかs they really were clever), made her, she felt, the envy of every other actress in the film- world. He was such a brilliant improviser on any given 主題, and やめる the most consummate liar she had ever met. He had to 嘘（をつく）, doubtless, to 支える his 評判 as a person of 階級 and pedigree; but his technique in doing so was a little awe-奮起させるing 同様に as unnecessary at times; he invented, for instance, a whole family for himself—ｭ father, mother, brothers, uncles, all of them fantastically 肩書を与えるd; and the strange thing was that even Sylvia, who knew them to be spoof, 設立する herself 受託するing them at least as readily as the characters in some rather 井戸／弁護士席-written novel. Once, in the 中央 of a very amusing family saga with which he was enthralling her guests, she interjected suddenly: “Of course, Nicky, I don’t really believe you’re a prince at all. You’re much too good a talker.” Which everyone seemed to think a very daring sally.

It was at the same party that a very 噴出するing lady asked him: “Oh, yer Highness, would you ever be willing to marry morganatically?” 即時に, with a little 屈服する across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to her, he replied: “Certainly, madam—ｭand Pierpont Morganatically too, if I could.”

Afterwards, when the guests had gone, Sylvia congratulated him on a witticism which would doubtless go the usual 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. He smiled and answered: “But what on earth made you say that you didn’t believe I was a prince at all?”

“単に an 保険 賞与金, Nicky. If anyone finds you out, or if you leave me and I have to get my own 支援する, I shall then be able to call 証言，証人／目撃するs that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd you all along.”

“Clever of you, Sylvia.”

“Not so very—ｭonly just a bit wise. Fetch me a drink. I’m tired.”

He could, in 新規加入 to his 非常に／多数の other 業績／成就s, invent and mix the most 満足させるing potions. She looked at him over the 縁 of the glass a moment later and was rather startled to 反映する how 井戸／弁護士席 they were getting on together. She had so few illusions about him, or about anyone, for that 事柄. She knew that sooner or later some inquisitive person would look up the Almanach de Gotha or something and find out the fiction of his 家系; indeed, she was a little surprised that such a thing hadn’t happened already. Still, it was 存在 good publicity while it lasted, and it would do her no 害（を与える）, 供給するd she wouldn’t be left to look a fool. And apart from his status, he was no 疑問 価値（がある） his 給料. His company was amusing and his talents were useful; and her own experience of three husbands had 性質の／したい気がして her to think that that was higher 賞賛する than could be （許可，名誉などを）与えるd most men.

Once, sitting at her feet in the 有望な starshine of her balcony, with the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the 太平洋の surf a murmur far below, he gave her a long account of the circumstances that had led to his coming to America. “You see, I was in Russia doing 商売／仕事 for my uncle, who was 長，率いる of a 会社／堅い of engineers in Bukarest. In Moscow I met a young engineer who was dying; he gave me 計画（する）s of an aeroplane 発明 of his; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to take them out of the country, because さもなければ the Soviet people would get 持つ／拘留する of them and 支払う／賃金 nothing at all. I said I would, and I took them first of all to Germany, where I 現実に 熟考する／考慮するd 航空学 to make myself understand the 商売／仕事. It was a method of 上陸 from an aeroplane in flight—ｭa sort of torpedo that you climbed into and steered 負かす／撃墜する to the ground. Mighty risky, I thought, but I was hard up, and it looked as if there were just a chance of making some money out of it.”

“But of course,” she interrupted, “nobody was such a fool as to give you any.”

He laughed. “That’s just where you’re wrong, Sylvia. A good many weren’t, but in the end I sold it to three Englishmen. I met the first of them, rather a nice chap, in a train in フラン, and when he got to England he must have told two of his friends. One was やめる a big gun—ｭknight or baronet or some 肉親，親類d of 肩書を与える. He was a keen 商売／仕事 man all 権利—ｭhis keenness nearly killed me, in fact. He had me make a model of the thing and try it out myself from an aeroplane. It （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 長，率いる- 真っ先の into some mud, and that was nearly the end of me.”

“But, my dear Nicky, why ever did you let yourself do it? Surely it wasn’t 価値（がある） 危険ing your life for?”

“No, I suppose not, but, to tell you the truth, I got so 利益／興味d in it I almost believed in it myself by that time. You see, I’d 提起する／ポーズをとるd as the inventor, and in the end I think I must have come to feel as an inventor does feel—ｭrather proud, you know, and 確信して.... Do you understand?”

“It would be too much of an 成果／努力 to try. But go on. What did the Englishmen say when you were nearly killed?”

“They took me out to dinner and said やめる a lot—ｭtoo much, indeed, if they’d only known. For I could see that although they talked of the thing as a 失敗, they were really やめる keen on having it. Heaven knows why, but, 自然に, I wasn’t going to 反対する. They 申し込む／申し出d me five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, after a lot of chatter—ｭif there hadn’t been that, I might have 受託するd it. As it was, I bluffed hard and asked for ten thousand. We （機の）カム to 条件 at last just a little bit more than half-way. Then I packed up and （機の）カム over here.”

“On the proceeds of selling a dud 発明 to three keen 商売／仕事 men? You’re a genius, Nicky. Have you still got the money?”

“I lost half of it 権利 away on 塀で囲む Street.”

“Not such a genius, then, after all. No cleverer than the 残り／休憩（する） of us, in fact.”

“Oh, but it won’t happen again like that. One can do anything once—ｭthere’s no 非難する in a first time. But if one does anything more than once, then in my opinion it せねばならない be the devil of a 罰金 thing to do.”

“How old are you, Nicky?”

“Twenty.”

“Of course I don’t believe you.” She began to laugh. “I don’t really believe anything you’ve been 説. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps not more than half, anyhow. You’re such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の liar.”

“Do you mind?”

“Not a bit. So long as you continue to be so much more agreeable than most people who tell the truth, I don’t care.”

“What DO you care about?”

“Not very much.”

“I thought not,” he answered meditatively. “Very sensible, no 疑問, but I wonder if it’s altogether the 権利 態度 for you? I went to see your last picture the other day and I wondered what it was that just 行方不明になるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Now I know.... Sylvia Seydel with the million-dollar smile and the don’t-care 注目する，もくろむs.”

“If you’re 示唆するing that for a publicity スローガン, I’ll consider it. And what is caring, anyway?”

“I should say it’s a sort of general excitement that helps one to see and hear, not only with the 注目する，もくろむs and ears, but with the solar plexus 同様に. This 見解（をとる）—ｭthe sea 負かす／撃墜する there—ｭthe eucalyptus 支持を得ようと努めるd—ｭthose yellow cactus flowers in the moonlight—ｭdon’t you feel it just a little bit in your tummy? I do.”

“Funny creature you are, Nicky!” she cried, laughing at him; and then 追加するd, with a sudden change of 発言する／表明する: “As a 事柄 of fact, I’m tired of it all—ｭit is wonderful, I know, but I’ve seen it for years and years, and it’s done nothing but just go on 存在 wonderful. You forget that I’m thirty, not twenty—ｭI want more than 見解（をとる）s and moonlight.” She checked herself and went on, 軍隊ing herself to laugh again: “At 現在の, for instance, I want a drink. Do go and get me one, or I shall howl.”

The truth was, she had begun to be really worried about her 未来. In a sense, of course, she had nothing much to worry about; she was one of the half- dozen best-known 星／主役にするs in the world; her 指名する was almost a 世帯 word; and she was 価値（がある） at least a million dollars, even after all possible losses on 在庫／株s. She could retire in six weeks’ time, when her 契約 満了する／死ぬd, and spend the 残り／休憩（する） of her life in luxurious 慰安 at Palm Beach or on the French Riviera; nor, if she did, would her 指名する fade 完全に from the public memory. She was on the 辛勝する／優位 of history; she would never 中止する to be—ｭ“Sylvia Seydel—ｭdon’t you remember?—ｭthe girl who was in ‘Home from the Sea’ and ’Fidelity’.” From the difficult 頂点（に達する） of her profession she could look 支援する upon twelve years of such 長引いた girlhood—ｭever since, in her late teens, she had run away from a department 蓄える／店 in Philadelphia. She had fought her 早期に 戦う／戦いs in that rough-and-宙返り／暴落する age before the cinema began to give itself 空気／公表するs and a Chaplin premi鑽e became an international event; she had known Hollywood as a small 植民地 いっそう少なく than a ４半期/4分の1 its 現在の size; she remembered when cultured people still felt they had to excuse themselves for 存在 seen at the movies. How people would laugh now, if “Fidelity” were to be 生き返らせるd—ｭthe picture which, in its day, had broken every 記録，記録的な／記録する and had made Sylvia’s the second best-known smile in the world! And compare the 天然のまま obviousness of “Home from the Sea” with the sophisticated wit and polished intricacy of “Her Husband’s Wife”! Marvellous 前進する in いっそう少なく than a １０年間; and yet, looking 支援する, she could not but feel a halcyon, garden- of-Eden 質 in those 開拓する days. Silent films, then, of course; which, by an 半端物 paradox, gave her memories principally of noise—ｭof 生産者s yelling through megaphones, of creaking 床に打ち倒すs and clattering scenery; you could laugh, whistle, sneeze, or cough without anyone bothering; there seemed, in retrospect, a gloriously impromptu freshness about it all. And then those mornings setting out at 夜明け on 場所 work, the whole company in open cars like an enormous picnic party; 運動ing forty or fifty miles into the San Jacinto mountains; grape-fruit and coffee under the trees in some lonely sunburnt valley; then the 職業 of the day, which usually 伴う／関わるd 郡保安官s, horses, revolver-狙撃, and kisses in almost equal 割合s. And lastly the 運動 home in the evening, under the big Californian moon, tired and hungry, with everyone laughing and telling yarns. ...

But now the 超高層ビル offices of the film companies 急に上がるd 上向きs to tell the world that the cinema was no longer an amusement for children. Aesthetic Germans and ロシアのs 群れているd everywhere with their chatter of “montage” and “values”; camera-men no longer had Bowery accents and chewed cigars; the 広大な studios, with their time-clocks and their silence 支配するs, were the churches of a new and colder ritual. Not that Sylvia 特に disliked the talkies. Her 発言する／表明する and accent were 許容できる, and she had 融通するd herself 井戸／弁護士席 enough to the change-over. Her feeling was vaguer than dislike, but also いっそう少なく conquerable—ｭa 悔いる for times that were gone, for 勝利s hardly to be repeated.

She felt いつかs, too, that she had had her day and might better abdicate with dignity than be 押し進めるd 結局 from the 王位. The younger 星／主役にするs, brought up in the talky tradition, already counted her a 支援する number; and the more famous 生産者s evidently did not consider her 価値（がある） their attention. That was partly the trouble with her last picture; nobody had really believed in it, neither the Vox people nor herself. It has been made because she was under 契約, and because the 指名する “Sylvia Seydel” still had 巨大な 製図／抽選 力／強力にする, not because anyone had been terribly 利益／興味d in the 職業 itself. It piqued her a little to find that Nicky had 診断するd the 欠陥／不足 so 敏速に.

井戸／弁護士席, should she 産する／生じる her position while the manoeuvre could still be 成し遂げるd with grace? Twelve years was a long （期間が）わたる; she had done her lifework, or served her life-宣告，判決, whichever way one chose to look at it. She could leave the 未来 to those who were better equipped to を取り引きする it—ｭa 未来, incidentally, which she need hardly envy them. She did not 特に 熟考する／考慮する 事件／事情／状勢s, but she was dimly aware that she had sailed to fortune on the crest of a wave, and that her 後継者s must make what they could out of the slough. In her 私的な mind she felt やめる 確かな that when she met the Vox people after the expiry of her 現在の 契約 they would agree to a 再開 only at a very much lower 人物／姿／数字. She knew it, and was in a way reconciled; yet she knew also that the blow, when it fell, would come crushingly and with a 発覚 of 失敗. Yet it could be forestalled, if she chose, by an 告示 of her 差し迫った 退職. Then there would be 別れの（言葉，会） parties, speeches in her honour, a last 炎 of publicity throughout the world, and for ever afterwards—ｭnot やめる oblivion.

All this was in her mind one evening when she and Nicky went to a Chinese party at the Statlers. Statler owned an oil-field and was married to a pretty Chicagoan who had but recently been a student at Berkeley; there was something 半端物, but not wholly unattractive, in the 関係 between the rough, almost 無学の man of fifty and the cultured girl in her very 早期に twenties. She had sold herself to him, no 疑問; but then, too, there was a sense in which he had also sold himself to her. He was childishly 充てるd, rather like a 猛烈な／残忍な wolf-hound that she had tamed; it was amusing to watch him going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 説 “Howdy” to all her exquisite friends. Sylvia rather liked him, and was by no means put out by his occasionally Rabelaisian humours.

The Statler home had a fantastically lovely garden-roof overlooking the sea, and here, since the night was warm and there was a 有望な moon, the party took place. Sylvia was a Manchu princess, Nicky a 蜜柑—ｭnot 特に 初めの of either of them, but their 衣装s and looks made them 目だつ even in a 集会 where wealth and beauty were flaunted rather than 陳列する，発揮するd. Statler had been a “耐える” 操作者 on 塀で囲む Street since the autumn of 1929, and was という評判の to have made himself a multimillionaire out of the 低迷; certainly when his wife gave a party his cheque-調書をとる／予約する was always opened wide beforehand. All the servants were 本物の Chinese, and padded 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as dusk fell, lighting real Chinese lanterns; there was an authentic Chinese musician with his yueh-chin, or moon guitar, plucking 公式文書，認めるs that seemed to 解散させる into the 空気／公表する as they were sounded; and another marvellously-gowned fellow with a 派手に宣伝する on which the painted dragons looked 現実に writhing, so strange was the compulsion of movement and rhythm. Heaven knew where all these persons and 所有物／資産／財産s had been 得るd—ｭor, rather, Statler’s 銀行業者s knew. And there was, to Sylvia, a curious feeling of unreality and impermanence about it all, symbolised by that roof-最高の，を越す islanded above the sea and shore. As the lanterns swayed in the 微風, and the surf-smell rose to mingle with that of sandalwood incense, she felt suddenly that the whole artifice of the scene, with all its beauty, was but a flower of 大災害; that Statler, standing a little apart from his guests, was the chance 受益者 of some 広大な and nearly 全世界の／万国共通の doom. She saw behind the flickering coloured globes and the laughing couples the darker 野外劇／豪華な行列 of headline news—ｭ廃虚d homes and 破産者／倒産した farms, の近くにd factories, bread lines, apple-販売人s on the Fifth Avenue kerb. The 見通し was partly born of her own big losses. Two million dollars altogether, she reckoned; it had all gone somewhere, perhaps into an abyss from which Statler and his 肉親，親類d had had the 魔法 knack of 救助（する）. It half-amused her to think of him as the man who had somehow taken her money. He was standing 近づく the guitar-player, わずかに absurd in a 推定では 軍の uniform, and gazing 負かす／撃墜する at the musician with a 簡単 nearly as inscrutable as the Oriental’s. She went over to him and chatted for a time; he had a rather pathetic 空気／公表する of 存在 honoured by her attention, and she felt comfortingly that at least he belonged to the 世代 for whom Sylvia Seydel was still the greatest 指名する on the 審査する.

She knew him 井戸／弁護士席 enough to ask, at length: “Tell me, Mr. Statler, d’you think Steel ありふれた are going 負かす／撃墜する any more?”

“Surely,” he answered, with dove-like gentleness.

“You think I せねばならない sell, then? I bought 地雷 at a hundred and forty.”

“Yeah, you sure oughter sell.”

“You 本気で mean that?”

“Yeah, I surriously do.” After a little pause he went on: “I dunno your Chinese friend, 行方不明になる Seydel. He （機の）カム up to me a moment ago but I guess he don’t understand our lingo very 井戸／弁護士席.”

She began to laugh. “Oh, you mean Nicky—ｭhe must have been up to one of his games! Prince Nicholas Petcheni’s his 十分な 指名する, and he speaks やめる perfect English.”

“You mean to tell me that guy isn’t Chink at all?”

“Why, of course not. He’s a Roumanian.”

“行為／法令／行動するs for the movies, I suppose?”

“No, he’s my 長官.”

“井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Seydel, all I can say is, you’ve gotten a durned 罰金 actor as a sekertary. Look at him now....”

They both looked. Nicky was dancing with a tall, pale girl who was convulsed with laughter, 明らかに by something he had just said or done. But his antics were more than 単に laughable. He had, in some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion, 変えるd himself into the almost real thing; his chinoiserie was more than improvised, it was stylised. From the little tippling movements of his feet to the わずかに bent shoulders and slanted 長，率いる, he WAS the Celestial; he had even managed to alter the contour of his features, while from his lips there （機の）カム a sharp 泡ing treble that was in itself a perfect caricature.

“Yes,” said Sylvia slowly, “he’s rather good, isn’t he?”

She liked to 追加する her own careful and 差別するing 賞賛する of him to the keener enthusiasm of others. In her troubled reckonings and 査定／評価s of herself and her 未来, he at least must be counted a 勝利; it was something, anyhow, to have snatched him away from the Palmer woman and to have 任命する／導入するd him amongst her own 側近. He was 井戸／弁護士席-known now all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the film-植民地; he went everywhere, いつかs with her, often with others; the women were wild about him, and even の中で the men he was rather surprisingly popular. Probably, she 反映するd, people were 説 that she and he were living together. She hardly minded; it was the 肉親，親類d of rumour that did a film- 星／主役にする no 害（を与える）, 供給するd she hadn’t always to be put to the trouble of 立証するing it.

Sylvia’s experience of men had been both かなりの and, on the whole, unfortunate. Her first husband, whom she had married at seventeen, was a 生産／産物 経営者／支配人 in one of the old and now 消滅した／死んだ film companies; they had had an idyllic honeymoon and a 公正に／かなり happy year, after which he had capriciously thrown up his 職業 to become a realtor in Kansas City. She 拒絶する／低下するd to …を伴って him there, so he left her and 設立する some other woman 結局; thus she got her first 離婚. This experience made her decide that if ever she married again it would be for money, not for love. Three years passed, and then one day an exceedingly rich corset-製造業者 from New Jersey visited Hollywood, met her, became preposterously amorous, and 設立する that her 条件 were marriage and the continuance of her professional work. He agreed, and built a house on Millionaire 運動 at Pasadena in 記念品 of 完全にする submission. He was an Italian of between forty and fifty, with a 群れている of children 蓄積するd from ばく然と 複雑にするd previous 同盟s; there were still a houseful of them even after three had been killed in a モーター-粉砕する. Sylvia disliked most of them intensely and soon （機の）カム to dislike their father too, 特に when he 主張するd on her 供給するing them with 付加 half-brothers and sisters. At last, after many squabblings and turbulences, the 危機 was reached; she left him, and in 予定 course he discovered a 明言する／公表する that was willing to give him a 離婚 for mental cruelty. But though matrimonially a 失敗, she did not count her year with the corset-製造業者 a wholly wasted 成果／努力. Its results were manifest, even if not in the 外見 he would himself have preferred; it was his money that helped her to 設立する a social status in the film-world, to say nothing of its fruition in the form of the house at Pasadena, and a new corset-factory Los Angeles.

Her next marriage （機の）カム after her big success, when she was a world-famous personage and had a growing fortune of her own. She decided this time that manoeuvred herself, with a little 緊張する, into that 条件. She had a 煙霧のかかった idea that they might 始める，決める up a m駭age of わずかに 悪名高い domesticity—ｭsomething, perhaps, after the Pickford-Fairbanks model. Unfortunately Jeremy was not the ideal husband even if she had been the ideal wife. Her synthetic affection for him did not 生き残る the first night, nor her 寛容 the first week; she was hardly straitlaced, but after he had been 伴う／関わるd in a 法廷，裁判所 事例／患者 over some girl whom he had stripped naked and tarred and feathered on a speedway, she thought her lawyers might 同様に do the 残り／休憩（する）.

Her third 始める，決める of 離婚 papers arrived during those weeks at Santa Katerina, those weeks of 不決断 about her 未来. “There you are, Nicky,” she said, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing him the lawyer’s letter. “I’m through with men now, thank God.” He laughed and stooped to her 明らかにする shoulder with his lips. The 関係 between them was peculiar—ｭso peculiar that she decided it must be a part of him, not of her, and therefore, like so much else that was his, 完全に 理解できない. She liked him, and assumed that he must like her too; he flirted with her occasionally, and she did not 反対する. She permitted him many intimacies which with other men might have been impossible, except at a price; their bedrooms were on the same 床に打ち倒す, and he wandered in and out at all times of the day and night. It wasn’t that she had any particular 約束 in his honourable 意向s; indeed, she was never やめる 確かな what he would do next, or to what fantastic gallantry he might 結局 be impelled. There was a childlike 質 in him which made nonsense of all the usual gradations of amorous dalliance; yet she was aware that this 質 might 井戸／弁護士席 be just as 偽の as his princeliness. She was not 正確に／まさに on her guard against him, but she was 決定するd never to 推定する／予想する too much or to be 用意が出来ている for too little. 一方／合間, so long as it lasted, she could enjoy his company and take whatever he 申し込む／申し出d that she 設立する 許容できる.

Then, やめる suddenly, there was a 開発. They had gone for a long week-end’s モーター-trip to Monterey, and there, on that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 荒涼とした promontory, the languorous south seemed to 結局最後にはーなる with a shudder; there was a hint of foreboding in the darkly waving cypresses and the 勝利，勝つd that was nearly a 強風. Nicky stood for a long time on the cliff-辛勝する／優位, gazing far out over the ocean; and it was then, all at once, that the idea approached her in the guise of a problem—ｭcould he really be （刑事）被告 of always 提起する／ポーズをとるing when it was so natural for him to 提起する／ポーズをとる? For, in that changed scene, his whole 態度 was changed; she could see his 直面する in profile against the 勝利，勝つd, and it was 十分な of a majestic 真面目さ; his forehead seemed almost to slope 支援する more nobly; certainly his lips and nostrils were quivering in new contours. “Nicky,” she cried, astonished, “what ARE you doing? Come and help me unpack the food.”

He turned and walked に向かって her with slow, 審議する／熟考する steps. “If you really want to know what I was doing, Sylvia, I was imagining myself an Indian, chased 西方の by the white man, and coming at last over the mountains to this terrific end of the world.”

“But, Nicky, that’s amazing—ｭyou LOOKED like an Indian—ｭyou’re still looking like one! If only you had some feathers and a 一面に覆う／毛布...”

Thus the idea was born. They talked about it all the 残り／休憩（する） of that day, and throughout the next, fanning each other’s enthusiasm till they both returned to Santa Katerina かなり on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Sylvia had always been fascinated by Indians. Racial problems of all 肉親，親類d 利益／興味d her; she had had many friendships with Japanese and Chinese, and even to negroes she felt much いっそう少なく than the physical repugnance she 設立する it politic to assume. But of all the 民族の types in America, the native red man 生き残り into a machine-ridden age, and had wondered why the 支配する had not attracted more attention from writers. In the 早期に days of her career she had once gone to New Mexico to make a cowboy film with real Indians in it, but they had been rather degenerate 見本／標本s, hard drinkers and bad actors. That was part of their 運命／宿命; they were a dumb, stricken race, 死なせる／死ぬing by the bounty of the 征服者／勝利者 no いっそう少なく than 以前は by his sword. As Sylvia pondered on the 主題, it seemed to her that here she had something she had never had before—ｭthe seed of a かもしれない gigantic picture, one that would transcend the usual distinctions between lowbrow and highbrow in an 控訴，上告 that might be universally American. Such a picture must 現在の the whole 野外劇／豪華な行列 of conquest and subjection, not with any bitterness against the 征服者／勝利者s, but in the new spirit of 国家の self-尋問 that had been so 速く engendered since 1929. She felt, intuitively, what she could not 完全に expound—ｭthat the God’s-own-country type of American had withered under the shock of 崩壊するing markets; and that the 1931 model was a charier 存在, more darkly 懐疑的な and いっそう少なく eager to 受託する 統計（学） of car- loadings as the final touchstone of civilisation.

It gave Sylvia a keen 楽しみ to work out 詳細（に述べる）s of the picture. She decided it must be based on a simple 枠組み—ｭthe story of an Indian family through several 世代s, beginning with 戦争 against the covered-waggoners and ending with the ignominious 半分-捕らわれた of the 現在の. Nicky, of course, would take the part of a modern Indian 青年, proud of his Chinookan or Seminole 家系, yet toying with the civilisation of the invader, going to college, acquiring culture, 落ちるing in love with a city girl, and finally, to 完全にする the cycle, returning to his own people unfitted for happiness in either their 明言する／公表する or any other. For that last scene she had in mind a constant recollection of an Indian she had once seen at Silver City, waiting forlornly at the 倉庫・駅 as her train 停止（させる）d—ｭa tall, lonely 人物／姿／数字 with blue-黒人／ボイコット hair and hot, restless 注目する，もくろむs, tragi-comic in a 黒人／ボイコット 控訴, linen collar, and 特許 shoes. But behind the personal picture there must always be the background of the ever-西方の thrust of 超高層ビル and 鉄道／強行採決する, the growth of little one-street 郡区s into 広大な／多数の／重要な cities, the absorption 行う／開催する／段階 by 行う／開催する／段階 of the last outposts of the Amerind.

Nicky was no いっそう少なく taken with the idea than she was, but enthusiasm alone would not get them far; and as soon as they had settled the 予選 詳細（に述べる）s they left Santa Katerina for Beverley Hills, to be nearer the scene of 活動／戦闘. Sylvia in all this was a new woman, lovelier than ever in her 切望, and she was really very lovely; there was no thought in her mind of 退職 now; she would 行う／開催する／段階 a magnificent “come-支援する” with by far the best thing she had ever done; the world would be at her feet again. She was sure that, as the American girl in love with the Indian, she could 行為／法令／行動する as she had never 行為／法令／行動するd before, quickened emotionally by the 利益／興味 she felt in the problem behind the story. Nor did she now 恐れる the day when her 契約 with Vox’s was 予定 to 満了する／死ぬ. On the contrary, a week beforehand she drove up arrogantly in her ten-thousand-dollar Pierce-Arrow and interviewed Vox himself. He was a cultured Jew, clever, coldly polite, and rather deprecatory on 原則. As soon as she had sketched out her idea he told her やめる definitely that it would never do. Nor did her （人命などを）奪う，主張する to have discovered a new male 星／主役にする rouse him to any degree of rapture. Good ideas and good actors, he 示すd, were nearly at giving-away prices; what a film had to have, in the first place, was a reasonable chance of 安全な・保証するing the dollar-support of the public. And hers hadn’t. The public, he 宣言するd, took no 利益／興味 whatever in the Indian problem. It was true that Sylvia herself still had a 指名する, but she would certainly sacrifice it all if she 許すd herself to be featured as an American woman mixed up with a coloured man. People 簡単に wouldn’t stand it; in fact, it might even lead to race-暴動s and be 禁じるd.

“Didn’t Pocohontas marry a white man?” she interrupted.

“Yes, and ‘Othello’s’ a story about a nigger and a white girl,” he retorted, “but you daren’t talk about it in the Carolinas.”

“But that’s an 完全に different 事柄. The Indian is as white as the Italian or the Spaniard. He’s as white as the Californian will be in a few more 世代s.”

“I don’t 論争 it, 行方不明になる Seydel,” answered Vox, with a shrug of the shoulders. “But I still tell you, やめる candidly, that to appear in public in such a picture as you 示唆する is 簡単に professional 自殺 for you.”

“I don’t see that it need be. After all, why shouldn’t we be proud of the Indian traditions? They’re part of our country. And even by white 基準s, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many Indians are 罰金-looking, don’t you think? As for sex-控訴，上告, if the public wants something new in that direction, I can 約束 it from the young Roumanian I’ve got in mind to take the 長，指導者 part.”

“My dear 行方不明になる Seydel, if it were all a 事柄 of only that, I could produce at least a dozen niggers that have more of it than any white man I know. And there are plenty of women who’d be thrilled by ’em easily enough in the safety of a dollar-seat at the movies. The trouble is that we don’t want 確かな things to happen in real life, and that’s why we have to keep them off the 行う／開催する／段階 and 審査する.”

“But you’re still talking about niggers. ...”

It was no use arguing, however. She left やめる 納得させるd that she could 推定する／予想する no support from any of the 井戸／弁護士席-known producing companies. She was too scornful of their 態度 to feel 敗北・負かす; indeed, her 軽蔑（する） fed 燃料 to her keenness. Yet, if what Vox had said were true, the 見通し did not appear very 希望に満ちた. Only 徐々に did she 受託する the notion that she must 請け負う the 仕事 herself. At first, this would have seemed preposterous, for she, of all persons, knew the 巨大な technical difficulties of picture-making on a large 規模. The cost, too, and the big 危険 of 財政上の 失敗, made the 事業／計画（する） seem 特に mad; it was too 抱擁する a 火刑／賭ける to play for, after all her 塀で囲む Street losses. And yet, when she continued to think about it, it was those 塀で囲む Street losses that finally 勧めるd her on; so much of her money had melted away into nothing, surely she could adventure a fraction of the residue in something, in something that was both big and real? Almost without 認識／意識性 that she had already made the 決定／判定勝ち（する）, she began to look about for possible 同僚s in the 企業; and her final 疑惑s disappeared when, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, she 設立する Statler 同情的な. Not only that; he 申し込む／申し出d to join her financially in the 投機・賭ける on a fifty-fifty basis. The fact that the film-companies wouldn’t touch it didn’t 乱す him in the least. “I’ve made my pile by doing just what the other guy doesn’t do,” he said. “And I’ve 設立する out another thing, too—ｭthat there ain’t no fools like those that think they know their own 商売／仕事 best.”

As for Nicky, he was sheerly delighted with the prospect of such new and exciting activities. He read 調書をとる／予約するs about the Indians, took 飛行機で行くing visits into Arizona and New Mexico in search of good 場所s, and 吸収するd all the colour and tradition he could get 持つ／拘留する of. He also practised before the camera and microphone, and was successful enough to enjoy himself very 完全に. Sylvia was 平等に busy, engaging camera-men, 生産／産物-経営者／支配人s, art-directors, 対話-writers, and all the hordes of miscellaneous （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者s 要求するd for such a 職業. These 準備s were 完全にする by the end of August, and the actual filming began a fortnight later at Sabinal, New Mexico.

“Amerind,” as Sylvia decided to call the picture, was in many ways a unique 生産／産物. Not wholly 初めの in 治療 (it 借りがあるd obvious 負債s to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Griffiths canvases and also to the more 最近の all-negro “Hallelujah"), it にもかかわらず broke as much new ground as could be 推定する／予想するd from a 選び出す／独身 work. It cost money, and there was no stinting, but for size and 範囲 it was probably one of the cheapest films ever made. Sylvia and Nicky drew salaries which, by Hollywood 基準s, were やめる small, and the 生産者 was a young ロシアの of genius, but not yet of 評判, who was glad enough to take his chance for いっそう少なく than the 支払う／賃金 of a swell ギャング（個々）. Except for Sylvia, nobody had a 指名する already 井戸／弁護士席-known to the world. There was about the entire 企業, indeed, a 流布している atmosphere of 青年 and eager ambition; the whole company were aware, intuitively even if they did not think it out, that they were engaged in a 開拓する adventure, something different in character from the 従来の Hollywood 職業.

But “Amerind’s” greatest 勝利, of course, was Nicky. As soon as the first few scenes had been 発射, Sylvia was aware that he would 証明する to be all that she had hoped, and more. Not only was his 事実上の／代理 superb, but he had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の success with the real Indians of the locality. He seemed to make them realise that the picture was ーするつもりであるd to dignify and not travesty their race; he 征服する／打ち勝つd their shyness, induced them to 株 in the general zest and excitement, and made a few of them into やめる excellent actors. 非，不，無 of the big scenes—ｭthe fight with the 植民／開拓者s, the Indian dance, the trek to the reserved 領土—ｭwould have been half so 効果的な without his 指導／手引s and 説得／派閥s. It was noticeable that the Indians 受託するd him as one of themselves as they did no other; in the native village he strolled in and out of the small adobe huts as 無作法に as (Sylvia 反映するd) he was liable to stroll in and out of her own and doubtless anyone else’s bedroom. He was like that. She felt it was probably his most successful 提起する／ポーズをとる, that of having no 提起する／ポーズをとる at all.

She was surpassingly happy during those （人が）群がるd, hard-working weeks at Sabinal. They were something like a 奇蹟 to her, bringing 支援する what she had believed 完全に lost, the glamour of her 早期に film-days. There were the same cries and shoutings, the same smells of dust and horses and （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 cooking, the same flaunted landscape-colours. Impossible to 逮捕（する） these 直接／まっすぐに for the film, but they were somehow 課すd, she hoped, on every cadence and movement of those who were there amongst them the 炎上ing ocotillo and lemon- yellow cactus, the ash-grey 下落する-小衝突 against that background of pale mauve 砂漠 and violet horizon. Those September 夜明けs when they all 始める，決める out 早期に, in cars as far as the road took them, then on horseback 追跡するs into the mountains, cast a （一定の）期間 over memory; made vivid all that she had ever had of happiness or excitement, and 黒人／ボイコットd out every qualm and trouble of more 最近の years. At that mile-high 高度, under the 巡査 sky as the sun rose, one could 匂いをかぐ the 未来, one felt alive in the morning of the world. This was America, she felt, in a sense that might mean more to Americans if ever some day their 超高層ビル civilisation should 落ちる away. She herself throve in it; her 団体／死体 freshened and grew taut with new ardours. Once, when Nicky kissed her, she returned his caress with a passion that 圧倒するd them both, but him only with a curious wayward ecstasy. She had never met anyone the least like him before, and was sure she never would again. She was by no means 確信して that he was 完全に sane. Certainly he was the only man she had ever known whose genius took in everything that he WAS 同様に as a few things that he HAD. The warm and sombre dignity of his Indian characterisation touched her as she felt sure millions of others would be touched; and it was perhaps natural that after his sublimities before the camera he should 飛行機で行く to the quaintest extremes when off 義務. But on 義務 or off, he seemed alive to her in a sense in which most other people were dead; even his created self, the Indian of the film, lived more than all her far-away 知識s of club-house and studio.

She had very few 事実上の／代理 scenes at Sabinal; most of hers were 内部のs to be 発射 later on in Hollywood. In these she was to take the part of the modern New York girl enamoured of the Indian, 会合 him in 製図／抽選-rooms, yet seeing behind his tamed elegance the splendour of the untameable. It was a part that she looked 今後 to throughout those long, 燃やすing days in the 砂漠; yet when at last the （軍の）野営地，陣営 broke up and she waved 別れの（言葉，会） to the Indians from the window of the Los Angeles 表明する there （機の）カム over her a feeling of simple 悲惨, as for a child’s party that was over.

The month that followed of studio-work, cutting, and final 協定, might have been anti-最高潮 but for her growing consciousness of success. Her 事実上の／代理 surprised herself; when she compared it with that in her last film, it was as though she had grown into someone else. The love-scenes with Nicky were やめる perfect, and his brooding tenderness 始める，決める the 重要な for what she felt sure would sound a new motif in 審査する-passion. 得点する／非難する／２０s of men had made love to her, both before the camera and さもなければ, but not one had impressed with such flawlessness of technique. Yet she 設立する herself 完全に incapable of 裁判官ing whether this flawlessness in Nicky were 予定 おもに to instinct or to experience. As a critic of love, she was puzzled; but as an exhibitionist she could not but admire the virtuosity of a 業績／成果 which gave her own talents such 十分な and 確信して 範囲. Never, indeed, had celluloid 記録，記録的な／記録するd her in better form.

When the last 発射 had been taken (one morning in October) she had everyone she could think of called up on the telephone and 招待するd to an impromptu party at her house that same evening. She felt recklessly 勝利を得た, and took 広大な delight in the excitements and 複雑化s of such large-規模 planning at short notice—ｭthe servants （疑いを）晴らすing the big rooms for dancing, 雇うd waiters unpacking crockery, the armies of electricians festooning coloured lights from the eucalyptus trees in the garden. She gave her bootlegger the largest 私的な order he had had for months, and told the leader of a jazz-禁止（する）d over the San Francisco telephone that he could 飛行機で行く his men across at any expense; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 the best saxophones on the 太平洋の slope that night and was 用意が出来ている to 支払う／賃金 for them. All this 肉親，親類d of thing was reminiscent of more profligate days, but there was an 意向 in her mind that made profligacy appear 価値（がある） while: it was a gesture to 発表する that Sylvia Seydel was still rich, just as later her picture could do its own 発表するing that she was not only still 広大な／多数の／重要な but greater than ever.

Between two and three hundred persons arrived, few of them personal friends, most mere 知識s, some scarcely even that. She stirred to an inward contempt as she regally shook 手渡すs and 受託するd their chattering congratulations; but the contempt was in some sense a 高級な to which she was 扱う／治療するing herself as reward. She knew the mood of these people and the thoughts they had been 交流ing about her ever since the 失望 (she could 許す the word now) of her last picture. She knew that most of them thought that she had lost her 長，率いる and was about to lose what was left of her money also; she knew that they had been laughing at her, reckoning her losses, scandalising her 関係 with Nicky, whom they probably regarded as just the usual gigolo foreigner 貿易（する）ing on his 肩書を与える and good looks—ｭa queen’s favourite even if not already a prince-consort. Such knowledge gave her a 冷静な／正味の and calculating arrogance; she would show these people the 肉親，親類d she really was and the 肉親，親類d Nicky really was. That he was attractive, witty, and clever, had been 論証するd often enough; but how much more was there that they would soon have to 譲歩する? She felt a 嵐の, half-proprietary pride in him as she caught over his shoulder (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 星／主役にするs of other ダンサーs—ｭtheir inquisitive, envious, わずかに ill-wishing 注目する，もくろむs. “They’d enjoy themselves like this at my funeral,” she whispered to Statler, during an interval, and he answered, in his softly cooing 発言する／表明する: “I guess they think this is your funeral, 行方不明になる Seydel.”

Supper was taken in the 抱擁する panelled dining-room which had been （疑いを）晴らすd of all furniture except long buffet-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. For over an hour the roar of conversation and popping of corks gathered impetus; there were 激流s of シャンペン酒, and a few of the guests soon began to get noisily tipsy. The bootlegger 供給（する）ing the ワインs had sent also, as a friendly 尊敬の印 to the movie-queen, the 器具／備品 of a new game of his own 発明; it consisted of life-size rubber 長，率いるs of gloomily-featured persons labelled “不景気,” “失業,” “在庫／株s 低迷,” and so on, and the game was to shy balls at these 人物／姿／数字s till they 倒れるd over and rang a bell. But there were not enough balls to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and some of the （人が）群がる pelted the 人物／姿／数字s with apples, empty 瓶／封じ込めるs, and ice out of the シャンペン酒 buckets, till the 床に打ち倒す and 塀で囲むs at that end of the room were splashed and littered with 破片. Whenever the bell did （犯罪の）一味 pandemonium 激怒（する）d for minutes on end, まっただ中に which the tipsier の中で the 投げる人s 目的（とする）d their ミサイルs wildly. Minor 死傷者s resulted from these commotions, and a man’s arm was 不正に gashed with broken glass; there also developed a noisy fight on the lawns between two あわてて organised ギャング（団）s, ending by the 押し進めるing of a garden-roller into an ornamental pond. Some rather 価値のある 工場／植物s were destroyed and miscellaneous other items of 損失 done before the 軍人s of both sexes selected their partners, filled up their hip-flasks, and retired to amorous seclusion in the cars parked in the avenue. Indeed, there could be no 疑問 that the party was 証明するing a 徹底的な success.

に向かって midnight the 生き残るing merrymakers called for a speech from Sylvia, who was still dancing with Nicky, and the cry was taken up so boisterously that guests （機の）カム 急ぐing in from their さまざまな 最大の関心事s in other parts of the house and gardens. Sylvia, with her arm through Nicky’s, 機動力のある the 演壇 amongst the jazz-players and skimmed a few 宣告，判決s serenely above the hubbub. She said very little about the new film, except that it was finished, and that she was sure it was going to be a success. But she 賞賛するd Nicky and 主張するd that all the credit was 予定 to him rather than to her. At this there was some わずかに mocking 賞賛, to which she 答える／応じるd by 追加するing: “井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, you’ll all be seeing the picture, so you’ll soon have a chance of 裁判官ing the 肉親，親類d of person he really is.”

To her surprise, Nicky 紅潮／摘発するd and appeared put out by the 発言／述べる. “I don’t know that I 特に want all these people to know the 肉親，親類d of person I really am,” he answered, in a トン that began with lazy insolence and ended in a 公式文書，認める of shrill 激怒（する）. Then, in the excited hush that followed, he gave a sudden laugh, shook himself 解放する／自由な from Sylvia, and 押し進めるd his way out of the room.

Four hours later Sylvia slowly undressed まっただ中に the perfumed and unguented 高級な which had been photographed for so many art magazines and beauty-cream 宣伝s. She had not seen Nicky since his abrupt 出発 from the dance-room, and she was trying hard to feel that he had not meant to 無視する，冷たく断わる her 公然と, but had only been a little more capricious than usual after too much シャンペン酒. Harder still, she tried to feel that it did not really 事柄 what his 推論する／理由 had been, since he had behaved rudely to her, and must be left either to realise it for himself or not at all. It was by no means the first squabble they had had, but it was the first time they had ever given a public 展示. She felt 傷つける, cross, and achingly tired after the 強調する／ストレス of the evening and the sharp デフレ of her 勝利. The house and gardens were still 十分な of sounds of the servants （疑いを）晴らすing things away, and one always wondered at such a time if it had all been 価値（がある） while. On the whole she thought it had—ｭat any 率, up to the scene with Nicky. Fortunately, everybody had been more or いっそう少なく tight when that had happened. Perhaps Nicky too, poor boy. She had better （不足などを）補う her mind, she 反映するd, whether she was 主として sorry or angry.

She got into bed and soon 設立する physical languors too 慰安ing to resist; she was nearly asleep when suddenly the door opened and Nicky entered. He wore one of his brightly futurist dressing-gowns over green silk pyjamas, and smoked a cigarette that drooped obliquely from the corner of his mouth. There was nothing of his usual elegance about him; his 直面する, on the contrary, was 紅潮／摘発するd and unquiet, and his hair 宙返り／暴落するd over his forehead in picturesque 混乱. After switching on the light he の近くにd the door noisily and, without looking に向かって the bed, strode over to the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to use one of her hair-小衝突s. He did not speak, though of course that might be because he thought she was asleep; in which 事例／患者, she considered, it had been rather bad-mannered of him to switch on lights and make such a ゆすり. “井戸／弁護士席, Nicky,” she said 静かに, “where have you been?”

He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and answered in a clipped and rather peevish 発言する／表明する: “I couldn’t stand that infernal （人が）群がる, so I went out, got drunk on my own, and then had a bathe in the pool.”

“Rather silly of you, really. Just the way to take a 冷気／寒がらせる and die of 肺炎.”

She was surprised, but able to keep やめる unperturbed. She had been 用意が出来ている for his 会合 her with bland forgetfulness, or even with some sort of an 陳謝; that he might continue the ゆらめく-up had hardly 示唆するd itself. But then he always did what one least 推定する／予想するd, she thought, calmly watching him.

He went on, rather loudly; “Look here, Sylvia, all this—ｭthe sort of thing that happened to-night—ｭhas got to stop. Don’t say you don’t know what I mean. You DO know. You were patronising me. You had me on a bit of string and kept 追跡するing me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to be shown off to all your confounded friends. I won’t have it. I belong to myself, and I won’t be made a tame monkey of. I tell you I won’t have it. And don’t imagine I shall be 抑制するd by any feelings of—ｭof 感謝—ｭor chivalry—ｭor—ｭ”

“My dear Nicky, those are the last 動機s I should ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う in you. I’m afraid you’re still rather drunk or you wouldn’t be talking such nonsense.”

“It isn’t nonsense. You know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that all this evening you’ve been doing nothing but parade me!”

“And that’s all you can give as a 推論する／理由 for making a scene in public? Just because I said something やめる 害のない and not very important that didn’t happen to take your fancy? Do you ever care a damn whether I always like the things you say?”

“That’s different. You went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 事実上の／代理 the proud mamma with the 幼児 prodigy!”

“Oh, Nicky, you’re too funny! Even if I was 事実上の／代理, which I don’t feel inclined to 収容する／認める, 港／避難所’t I as much 権利 to an 時折の 提起する／ポーズをとる as you have? Don’t you ever 行為／法令／行動する? Aren’t you 事実上の／代理 just a little bit now? Why, you’re just 攻撃するing yourself into a temper to enjoy the result, that’s all. I’ll 許す you’re managing it rather 井戸／弁護士席, but I’m doing my 株 too, remember—ｭyour smart 対話 wouldn’t come out so pat if I didn’t 手渡す you the 権利 cues. And, by the way, I don’t think the hairbrush gestures are やめる in keeping—ｭput it 負かす／撃墜する and try something else.”

He suddenly 崩壊（する）d on to the bed and began to shout and shake with laughter. “Oh, Sylvia, whatever makes you so adorably 激烈な／緊急の?” Every cadence in his 発言する／表明する was changed, and as he went on laughing he stooped and buried his lips and nose in the gentle hollow of her throat. “Do I smell of シャンペン酒, darling, or doesn’t it 事柄? Oh, what a lovely and clever woman you are! Lovely, yet you’ve got a mind like a surgical knife.... I like the mixture, I must say.” His lips roamed to her mouth, and he 追加するd, in between 深い kisses: “Yes, I do... DO... like... it....”

She flung her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and 一打／打撃d his 直面する, 即時に forgetting the ridiculous little 争い, and submitting to his fondling with rich contentment. Her sensuality was of a 肉親，親類d of which she felt no shame and which she saw no need to 抑える. “Nicky, I’m—ｭI’m glad you like me.” That sounded silly. She had only said it to hear herself say it; her real answer was with her 団体／死体. And her 団体／死体 felt, if it were possible, amused. It occurred to her all at once that here they were, the two of them, engaged in these rather abrupt and intimate 転換s, without ever having 交流d a word of love. That was modern, surely. In the old days, to 裁判官 from novels, love was 大部分は a 事柄 of protestation, and an author had to work his characters up to a fantastic pitch of verbose sentimentality before he could の近くに the final 一時期／支部 with a chaste embrace. Rather unhealthy, she thought; she remembered going through the 段階 in her teens—ｭ perhaps most girls did at that age. Anyhow, the mere idea of talking love with Nicky made her feel やめる comically gigglish. It was all 権利 for the films, but they would be too 井戸／弁護士席 aware of each other’s technique to take themselves 本気で in 私的な. In the 中央 of her 冷静な／正味の, roving thoughts she passed from mere amusement to sharp, quicksilver delight. Marvellous boy! And how wonderful those days had been at Sabinal—ｭlong, brick-red days in the sun, Nicky hallooing the Indians, sausages frying over picnic-解雇する／砲火／射撃s, the rusty-rose of the sky when they all returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the evenings. And the scarlet ocotillo that was like a spurt of 炎上, and the big blots of lilac and lemon on the hillsides. ... She was never やめる 確かな whether colours made her happy, or whether she always noticed them most when she was happy. For she liked Nicky tremendously—ｭas much as she had ever liked any man, if you could call him a man.... But to LOVE him... 井戸／弁護士席, anyway, he didn’t ask you to. If he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kiss, he did, and if you felt in a 類似の mood, all 権利; he didn’t 主張する on 追加するing a 抱擁する significance to it. And what WAS love, for that 事柄? Only a word to mean anything you liked; drinking too much シャンペン酒, sleeping with somebody, dying on the 戦う／戦い-field, going to church—ｭ you did it all for what could be called by the 指名する. An unprecise 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, therefore, to use in an argument.... But she was at Sabinal again, its colours before her 注目する，もくろむs and its warmth lapping her like a tide; and she knew at last that whether she loved Nicky or not (an absurd problem), his coming had made a difference beyond her 力／強力にする to calculate, and that without him now she would be struggling amongst the 肘s of the world. She had had her day, there was no real 疑問 of it; but his 深遠な and lovely foolery could give her the illusion of a second chance.

CHAPTER FIVE. — NICHOLAS PALESCU

“I don’t want to stay here long,” said Nicky, 運動ing his two-seater on Fifth Avenue; and Sylvia, sitting next to him, purred comfortably: “Sure, Nicky—ｭafter the next picture we’ll go to Europe for a season, or Japan, or just anywhere you like.”

He pulled up はっきりと and the surrounding items of the traffic-封鎖する seemed to stoop over him in menace. It was an extravagantly low-built car, the last word in silver-gadgeted opulence, and a 最近の gift from Sylvia; there had been photographs of it and of them throughout the 圧力（をかける）, and the 製造者s, for publicity, had let it go at half-price. But Nicky already felt that he had given away several thousand dollars’ 価値（がある） of 宣伝 in return for nothing but the sensation of 存在 a large baby who must not only travel in a bassinette but 推進する himself in one. Just now, for instance, the occupants of 隣接する cars すぐに noticed him, and there was a 一致した craning of necks and muttering of comments until, with a jerk, the traffic moved on.

Nicky had come to New York with Sylvia after the successful premi鑽e of ‘Red 砂漠.’ The fact was, at the 貿易（する）-show the film’s obvious 長所s had 原因（となる）d several 分配するing companies to 企て，努力，提案 for it, and Sylvia, after much haggling and 協議 with Statler, had 性質の／したい気がして of half her 権利s for a hundred thousand dollars. As this was nearly as much as the whole film had cost to produce, and as the services of nation- wide distributors were bound to result in larger 利益（をあげる）s, she felt she had driven a good 取引. True, the distributors 主張するd on making a few slight alterations in the film as it stood. Besides the change of 肩書を与える, it was also decided to 追加する a few 補足の studio scenes 明らかにする／漏らすing the fact that the Indian was not really an Indian after all, but a bank-大統領，／社長’s son whom his parents believed to have been 溺死するd as a baby, but who had 現実に been 救助（する）d by Indians and brought up as one of themselves. The timely 発見 of his true 家系 made possible a new and happier ending for the picture, and the final scene showed Nicky and Sylvia bringing paternal 涙／ほころびs to the 注目する，もくろむs of an old man in a bath-議長，司会を務める. Apart, however, from these 新規加入s, and the 縮めるing of a kiss by two seconds in the 利益／興味s of public morality, ‘Red 砂漠’ was 大幅に the same work as the 事業／計画（する）d ‘Amerind.’

The 改訂するd 見解／翻訳／版 代表するd, it might be said, a victory for reasonableness and ありふれた sense on all 味方するs. Sylvia had been at first 気が進まない to 同意 to any changes at all, but the unmistakable enthusiasm of the film-有力者／大事業家s for the 生産／産物 as a whole 納得させるd her that it would be 単に quixotic to stand out, 特に as Statler favoured 協定 and Nicky 申し込む／申し出d no 反対s. Only the ロシアの 生産者 証明するd 完全に intransigeant, but since he had no direct 財政上の 利益／興味 in the film’s success it was 平易な to 割引 his 態度. Nor could it be 否定するd that the 用心深い editing 課すd by the distributors seemed amply 正当化するd in the 歓迎会 given to “Red 砂漠” by the cinema- going public. The dish had been 井戸／弁護士席 salted by 予選 publicity, and the story of how Raphael Rassova, the new Roumanian film-星／主役にする, had 初めは masqueraded in Hollywood as a Roumanian prince, and how Sylvia Seydel had 設立する him out but had 辞退するd to give him away, evoked delighted comments from the gossip-paragraphists. “A wonder film,” 引用するd the blurb 収集するd from assorted newspaper 批評s. “Something new in cinematography.... Raphael Rassova is marvellous, and Sylvia Seydel is lovelier than ever.... At one bound the Roumanian Romeo steps into the 前線 階級 of heart-throbbers.... 行方不明になる Seydel has より勝るd herself.... To take a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること at Rassova is to know 即時に why girls leave home.... Rassova is a 発覚. Not since Valentino has there risen such a 星／主役にする in the firmament...” The film’s 勝利 was definitely clinched when a Baptist 大臣 in Athens (Arkansas) 述べるd it in a sermon as “a shameless aphrodisiac, fit only for a nation of birth-監査役s and evolutionists.”

On Sylvia, at least, the 影響 of such rather stupendous success was 完全に tonic. She had always (until the 塀で囲む Street 低迷) considered herself a good 商売／仕事-woman, and she was in her element now with the shoals of 申し込む／申し出s that began to 注ぐ in on her, not only for film-work, but for such remunerative 味方する-問題／発行するs as newspaper-articles, 推薦s of 直面する-cream, magazine-interviews, etc. All her 不景気s had 解除するd at last; she had “rung the bell”; her “come-支援する” had been 事実上 all that she had ever hoped—ｭ事実上, yes—ｭand the impractical residue had been 公正に／かなり 平易な to forget. She was still a queen in her own 権利 and on a 安全な 王位; besides which, she had had the genius to marry Nicky. That, in the opinion of Hollywood’s coolest critics, was a 慎重な 要塞 of the 王朝.

“You see, Nicky,” she was 説, that afternoon on Fifth Avenue, when the next traffic-封鎖する gave her the chance, “we’ve made such a wonderful 攻撃する，衝突する that it’s terribly important to follow up quickly with another. Terribly important for you too. So many people won’t take you 本気で till you’ve done a thing twice—ｭthey’re always afraid the first time may be only a fluke.”

“井戸／弁護士席, so it may be. And, anyhow, who wants to be taken 本気で?”

“Yes, I know, but when people begin 手渡すing you dollars by the hundred thousand you can’t 扱う／治療する the 事柄 完全に as a joke. That 申し込む／申し出 of Vox’s this morning was pretty good, and I think he’ll give more if we 持つ／拘留する out. I cabled him that we’d 受託する two-fifty, but I 推定する／予想する it’ll end by splitting the difference.”

Nicky assented rather ばく然と. He took little 利益／興味 in the 複雑にするd 財政上の problems that had arisen since his ascent into fame; beyond the knowledge that he was now rich enough to buy anything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 in shops, he was glad to leave all that 味方する of the 商売／仕事 in Sylvia’s 手渡すs. It was not that he couldn’t 取引 shrewdly himself; he could, when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to—ｭwhich was to say, when he felt that the 問題／発行する could かもしれない 事柄 to him. He had, for instance, enjoyed the haggling with those Englishmen about the aeroplane 発明, and with Sylvia about his 初めの salary as 長官, because in those days he had needed money and could bother about it. But now he 設立する it difficult to raise any keen excitement about the exact digits that were to に先行する the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of noughts in his new 契約.

When they reached their 控訴 at the Plaza a cabled reply from Vox を待つd them. Sylvia’s 注目する，もくろむs, as she tore it open, 伝えるd the news. “Nicky!” she cried. “He’s 受託するd! He’s not even arguing about it! We’re 調印 for two hundred and fifty thousand dollars!”

He smiled, and tried to think, as a mere essay in the whimsical, what the sum of a ４半期/4分の1 of a million dollars might do. It might buy a 捨てる of frontage on Broadway, the whole Ziegfeld chorus for an 実験 in companionate marriage in Honolulu, a large-sized りゅう弾砲, or a seat on the New York 在庫／株 交流; it could endow a professorship of ventriloquism at Harvard, 用意する a 科学の 探検隊／遠征隊 to Mongolia, or 支払う／賃金 the 利益／興味 on the world’s 負債s for about ten minutes. What was やめる 確かな , however, was that the ４半期/4分の1-million 手渡すd over by Vox would be 雇うd in 非，不，無 of these thought-刺激するing 追跡s. He said, after his reverie: “Yes, it’s not too bad, is it? But it’s got to be earned yet, remember. How many pictures are we 約束ing?”

“Three.”

Three, was it? Thirty-three would have appeared to 関心 him no more—ｭand no いっそう少なく. For he knew then, やめる definitely, that he didn’t want to make another film at all. He was bored, with a 退屈 like a hot chafing that would soon break into a sore. “I think I’ll go out for a walk,” he said, 猛烈に 捜し出すing 救済.

“But, Nicky, dear, if you wouldn’t mind, there are just a few things that you 簡単に must do. ...”

This time it was autograph-調書をとる／予約するs that had to be 調印するd. There was a whole heap of them を待つing the scribbled “Raphael Rassova” which, since it would 必然的に 変える the mere admirer into the 充てる, was considered 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the trouble both by Sylvia, with her experience, and by Nicky’s new 私的な 長官, with his. This latter person was a hearty, 手渡す-shaking New Yorker, 特に recommended by Vox for the education of rising 星／主役にするs in the way they should twinkle.

Nicky filled his fountain-pen and 始める，決める dismally to work. Just before he had finished the 長官 認める a girl 新聞記者／雑誌記者 who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know his life-story, how it felt to be famous, and his opinion of American womanhood. A few of her questions he answered frivolously, and afterwards Sylvia 警告するd him against this; for it appeared that 新聞記者／雑誌記者s were dangerous people, with 巨大な 力／強力にする to 負傷させる him if they conceived themselves slighted. He was, he realised, a much more 攻撃を受けやすい person now than ever before—ｭan idol, it would seem, only so long as he skilfully 避けるd becoming a 的. He 不平（をいう）d for a time, but there was soon the need to dress for a dinner and 歓迎会 that were 存在 held that evening in his honour. He went in a 明言する／公表する of grudging 辞職 induced by several cocktails, shook 手渡すs with between four and five hundred people, made a short speech, 調印するd menu-cards by the dozen, and drank some rather bad brandy. As he crossed the pavement afterwards with Sylvia to reach their car, a （人が）群がる of girls who had 明らかに been waiting in the rain for some hours 急ぐd 今後. His coat was torn わずかに and one girl put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and pulled his hat off. He 棒 支援する to the hotel ruffled, sombre, and hardly soothed by the sight of a monster sky- 調印する （一定の）期間ing out his pseudonym in letters of vivid scarlet. Sylvia, of course, had been marvellous throughout the entire evening—ｭmarvellous herself, and marvellous in the way she had tried to spare him the 肉親，親類d of things he disliked. It was the one axiom he 軍隊d himself to 収容する／認める on every possible occasion—ｭthe marvellousness of Sylvia. That she was beautiful, clever, and immensely 有能な of running their married life as a going 関心, were facts so indisputable that he could not easily decide what else there was that she could have been. Perhaps not very much. And yet... his mood of growing 不満 seemed just to touch her, as it were, while his 支援する was turned, and to recoil 速く whenever he caught himself at it.

That night, in their bedroom, she 発言／述べるd that he had talked very little during the evening, and asked if he had been tired. The question, coming then, 焦点（を合わせる）d all his 複雑にするd 不快s into a 選び出す／独身 pinpoint of 悲惨, so that he answered, rather amazed at the extent of his own 苦しむing: “Yes, I was tired. The people didn’t 利益／興味 me, and I didn’t want to bother with them. Why should I bother with people if I don’t feel like it?”

“Only that you always used to be so amusing in company, Nicky—ｭ”

He ゆらめくd up suddenly at that. “Oh, God, must I always be what I always used to be? That’s the fault of everything—ｭto have to go on doing the same thing, 存在 the same thing—ｭit’s like that with films—ｭbecause of one, you’ve got to go on making two, three, four, five, six!”

“Nicky, my dear, I don’t know why you should let yourself get in such a 激怒（する）. Just because your success has been wonderful—ｭ”

“Yes, I know it’s because of that. It’s only the happy 失敗s who have freedom to swop grooves. If you’re unlucky enough to be a success, you’re 推定する／予想するd to stay where you’re put so that 集まり- hysteria knows where to find you.... Oh yes, it’s wonderful all 権利. But I remember I once said that the Californian scenery was wonderful, and you told me that you were tired of it because it just went on 存在 wonderful. A wise 発言／述べる, that, Sylvia.”

“I was despondent in those days, if that’s what you mean. I remember how I envied you your 切望 for things—ｭyou had plenty of it then.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t envy you yours now. I could stand you enjoying all this success if you were only a little 個人として amused by it. But I don’t think you are. I think you really believe that ’Red 砂漠’s’ a masterpiece.”

“I certainly 港／避難所’t reached the point of despising it, as you 明らかに have.”

“I don’t despise it—ｭI just think it’s ridiculous. The idea of the Indians was all 権利 to begin with, but the ending you let them stick on was utterly fatuous. Of course if it was 単に money you 手配中の，お尋ね者, that’s a sound 推論する／理由, I 収容する／認める. But why go on pretending that the thing’s still any real good?”

“You agreed to the change of ending yourself.”

“Oh, yes, I’d have agreed to anything. To tell the truth, I was so damnably bored by the whole 商売／仕事 by that time that—ｭ”

Even the squabble, he 反映するd ひどく, was 訴訟／進行 with the orderliness of 決まりきった仕事. They had had many such, during their four months of married life, and all had left their sincere affection for each other 完全に unimpaired. But now he felt only saddened instead of わずかに exhilarated by the quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃 交流, because he could sense behind it the pull of so many tenuous threads of emotion. He felt uneasy, 悪化させるd, aware of a host of irritating tendernesses. He said, pacifying himself: “Oh, what’s the good of all this 口論する人ing, Sylvia? I’m in a filthy temper. I think I’d better work it off on some of those 署名s. There are still about a million of them to be done.”

“Oh, don’t bother, darling, if you feel tired. They can wait.”

“No, no, I couldn’t sleep if I tried—ｭI may 同様に get on with them.”

He put on a dressing-gown and passed through the 隣接するing rooms into the one that had been fitted out as a 一時的な office. Here, on a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, lay his 職業—ｭmysterious and cabalistic, the 令状ing of two curious words, with his own 手渡す, on pieces of paper—ｭ the last lip-service to personality 需要・要求するd by a rubber-stamp world—ｭand even then the personality was 偽の. The trouble with modern fame, he decided, （権力などを）行使するing his fountain-pen, was that it so soon became humourless. It had been fun, at first, 存在 f黎ed by celebrities and having money enough to buy fur-overcoats and Cadillacs; just as it had been fun at first, in fact rather a lark, to go picture-making in the mountain-砂漠s of New Mexico. New sensations were always 利益／興味ing up to a point, but the point was so fatally often that at which they 中止するd to be new. He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the window—ｭit was on the thirtieth 床に打ち倒す or so—ｭand watched the glittering panorama which 代表するd the strange world that he had 征服する／打ち勝つd. But had he 征服する／打ち勝つd it, or had it only 征服する／打ち勝つd him? On a desk 近づく by lay an enormous heap of unopened letters, 今後d from the film company’s （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in Los Angeles and all 演説（する）／住所d to him by unknown admirers. It was his 長官’s 職業 to を取り引きする them, of course; the usual 手続き was to send a polite reply enclosing one of the 調印するd postcard photographs. But he opened half a dozen himself, in mere curiosity, and ちらりと見ることd through their contents—ｭill-spelt 控訴，上告s for money, hard-luck stories from out-of- 作品, maudlin sentimentality from schoolgirls, 熱烈な unburdenings from bourgeois wives in big cities... . He threw them 支援する into the heap after a few moments, in a mood of utter nausea. And these letters, he realised, （機の）カム by every 地位，任命する, all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and not only to him, but to Sylvia and every other 審査する-idol. They were his fan-mail, 個々に of no importance, but to be carefully counted and 分類するd as an 索引-人物／姿／数字 of his rise or 落ちる in the public esteem. He took up his pen and scribbled ‘Raphael Rassova’ once more, but the 指名する, 直面するing him now so absurdly on all 味方するs, transfixed him into panic as he thought of the three more films that he was 約束ing to make. He couldn’t do it; he knew now that he couldn’t and wouldn’t. To have to stereotype himself like that, with the same 主題 always repeated da capo al 罰金—ｭwas it not all a sort of harlotry, standardised harlotry for those standardised 売春宿s of the machine-mind—ｭthe cinemas? The phrase, pleasing him intellectually, 変えるd his momentary cowardice into 反乱. He suddenly felt a 広大な grudge against those who were 申し込む／申し出ing him, under the guise of success, this rigid and dingy slavery. He was to become a part of the 抱擁する 集まり-生産／産物 工場／植物 of Fordised emotions, a rare and expensive raw 構成要素 降伏するd to the machine. It made him think of a paragraph he had seen in a woman’s 定期刊行物 a few days before, 示唆するing that Raphael Rassova would soon be second only to the Prince of むちの跡s as an 反対する of feminine adoration; and the recollection gave him a 生き返らせる sympathy with that enigmatic 人物／姿／数字 across the ocean, a man nearly old enough to be his father, yet 非難するd to everlasting Peter-Panhood by a country haunted by the spectre of its own old age. But he, anyhow, had been born to it, had had half a lifetime in which to get used to seeing his photograph, like that of a rather forlorn 長，率いる-prefect, on magazine-covers and chocolate-boxes. It was harder to 受託する such bondage 任意に, and for no 明白な reward except the 力／強力にする to spend money with as little 本物の freedom as one had been permitted to earn it.

The spectacle of that 未来, dimly 脅迫的な as it had been for weeks, 明らかにする／漏らすd itself more monstrously as he sat pondering alone. He saw its tentacles の近くにing in on him with every moment; already the 巨大（な） machine was 存在 用意が出来ている for his bodily insertion. He felt as if it were about to 低俗雑誌 him into nothing but a phallic symbol to be held up before the 強化するing glare of the 集まり-mind. That phrase pleased him too; he felt 保護するd, somehow, by his own 力／強力にする of mental 悪口雑言. A little 元気づけるd, he turned more tranquilly to thoughts of Sylvia. He liked her, and would have liked her nearly as much if she had been a man. The little difference, never important to him, had grown いっそう少なく so with familiarity. Perhaps in that sense it was a mistake for him to have become anybody’s husband, even a fourth one. A sudden consciousness of his own personal 悲劇 （機の）カム over him at that moment. He was rootless, like so many of that war-spoilt 世代; without 血統／生まれ, 国籍, or 宗教, he had developed a sacred petulance of spirit which was all he could confidently call his own. But it was too 壊れやすい to 耐える the 課税 of outside 関係. The thought of himself as a father, or as an old man, made him fret uneasily; he had no reserves of 安定, his only happiness lay in movement, though whether, in the long run, he was 主として 追求するing or escaping, he could never be やめる sure. Just now, at any 率, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 definitely to escape—ｭfrom New York and America altogether; yet, if he did, he wondered if Sylvia could かもしれない understand that he was no more tired of her than an explorer is tired when he moves on. All he hoped was doubtless the impossible, that she could let him go as joyfully as he, if she were but joyful at all, could leave her.

He went to bed, slept 不正に, and rose in the morning restless as from a 一連の nightmares; after breakfast he left Sylvia busy with maids and 長官s and took a きびきびした walk along the pavements, wearing his hat and overcoat as disguisingly as he could. Even that, for instance, had been an exciting sensation at first—ｭthe continual 期待 of 存在 recognised by strangers; but by now it had become nothing but a 猛烈な／残忍な unpleasantness. He walked 急速な／放蕩な, 注目する，もくろむing shop-windows furtively, and managed to remain unnoticed for a time; but along Broadway some girls coming out of a department-蓄える／店 identified him. There were shrill cries of “Rassova,” and before he could gather his wits he was hurrying along with a shouting and 元気づける 暴徒 at his heels. He turned into a 味方する- street, 増加するing his pace and throwing a smile to his pursuers; a woman 掴むd his 手渡す and shook it 熱心に; then, with the smile still streaked across his 直面する, he saw an open doorway and swerved into it, blindly 押し進めるing open the inner doors to which it gave 接近. To his surprise he 設立する himself in a church. It was too dark to see 明確に, but he caught a distant glimpse of another occupant and hurried に向かって him. “Excuse me,” he began, rather breathlessly, “but is there a different 出口 out of here? I want to get away from a （人が）群がる that’s に引き続いて me—ｭyou see, I’m Raphael Rassova.”

にもかかわらず the 緊急 of the 事柄, he could not 抑制する a thrill of 楽しみ when he 設立する that the man had 明確に never heard of the 指名する. “Rassova, the movie-actor,” Nicky explained, and the man answered, in a やめる unimpressed 発言する／表明する: “Oh, I see.... I’m afraid you’ll have to go out by the way you （機の）カム in, but there’s a room where you could wait for a time. I’ll tell the （人が）群がる to （疑いを）晴らす off, if you like.”

“Thanks,” said Nicky. “I’m terribly 強いるd to you.”

Only then, as his 注目する，もくろむs grew accustomed to the gloom of the 内部の, did he perceive that his 救助者 wore clerical 衣装, and a few minutes later, sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a comfortably furnished vestry, he realised from pictures on the 塀で囲む that the church was Roman. After an interval the priest 再結合させるd him and began to 雑談（する） casually and still without the slightest inquisitiveness. When Nicky out of 儀礼 volunteered その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about himself, he 単に said: “Oh, yes, I understand—ｭ some of the people in the （人が）群がる told me about you.” He spoke in a way that rather charmingly 避けるd both contempt and any 過度の 利益／興味.

“Perhaps you didn’t believe me till then?” Nicky 示唆するd.

“井戸／弁護士席, it did just enter my mind that you might be an escaped 銃器携帯者／殺しや.”

“And even so, you’d have asked me in here to wait?”

“Why not?” He laughed, and Nicky laughed, and they were instinctively aware of liking each other. He was about thirty, Nicky supposed; a sandy-haired, rather stockily-built man with very 有望な grey-blue 注目する，もくろむs and a pale, pleasantly absent-minded 直面する. An Irishman 指名するd Byrne, he said, and not 大（公）使館員d to that particular church—ｭ単に a friend of the priest in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. He himself was すぐに going out to a parish, if it could be called such, in South America—ｭa tract of 押し寄せる／沼地 and ジャングル that he could not cross in いっそう少なく than a fortnight, so he would have plenty of work. He was sailing at the end of the week, on the Megantic. After he had talked for some time about his own 事件／事情／状勢s, he seemed to recollect that Nicky had his too, and 発言／述べるd that it must be annoying to be so famous that one daren’t walk about the streets—ｭ “Though, of course,” he 追加するd, shrewdly, “it’s good 宣伝 for you, I suppose, so you can’t really 反対する to it.”

“I loathe it,” answered Nicky, and began to say a 広大な／多数の／重要な many things that were in his mind. 徐々に, however, as he talked, there （機の）カム upon him a curious and 完全に novel sensation—ｭthe sensation that somebody else was not 圧倒的に 利益／興味d in him. It was not that the priest was inattentive, or showed any 調印するs of 退屈 or displeasure; it was 単に his very gentle 空気／公表する of having had, all along, more 圧力（をかける）ing 事柄s to think about, and of still, にもかかわらず Nicky, contriving to have them. Nicky was puzzled. All his life he had been used to 占領するing the centre of the 行う／開催する／段階; his good looks and wits had won it for him, 平等に from men and women, and though he was always 用意が出来ている for 敵意, the one thing he never 推定する／予想するd was 無関心／冷淡. Yet this man did seem, in a sort of way, indifferent. It was agreeable to find him unmoved by the 指名する of Raphael Rassova, but いっそう少なく so to find him 平等に unmoved by the bitterest unmasking of that personage. All he said, in reply to a 特に eloquent fulmination, was: “Yes, you must find it very tiresome. But of course it’s in your 力／強力にする to give it up just as soon as you like.”

They chatted for some time longer and 交流d cordial good wishes before Nicky took a cab 支援する to the hotel.

That night he told Sylvia that he must go. But the strange thing was that, in the very telling, he was aware of a sense in which he would have to leave something behind, in which he would be linked to her always; indeed, he felt a touch of excitement in the romantic 可能性 that he might even some day come 支援する. And what had seemed likely to be a grand emotional 最高潮 turned out, after all, a mere 事務的な discussion of holiday 計画（する）s. She said she had noticed his need of a change—ｭa 完全にする change; and though it would やむを得ず upset a good many 手はず／準備, Vox and those other people would have to put up with it. “It’s no use you staying here and having a 決裂／故障, is it?” Then, almost unimportantly, she 追加するd: “Do you want me to come with you? I don’t suppose you do—ｭyou like having adventures on your own, I know. And I shall be very busy—ｭprobably Vox will have work for me to do.”

He gazed at her as at some 奇蹟 存在 制定するd before his 注目する，もくろむs. “I’m glad you don’t mind,” he said at length. “You’re really enjoying yourself here, aren’t you, amongst all this fame?”

“Pretty 井戸／弁護士席,” she replied. “But you’re evidently not, so you’re やめる 権利 to take a 残り／休憩（する） from it. Where, by the way, do you think of going?”

“I thought of Buenos 空気／公表するs, to begin with. I’ve never been to South America.”

“I have. You’ll like it.”

He had two more days in New York—ｭamply filled by the joyous 準備s for 出発. No public 告示 was 問題／発行するd, and careful 試みる／企てるs were made for at least a 部分的な／不平等な incognito on board. Sylvia, who had had much experience of these 事柄s, was 十分な of useful help and suggestions; she bought him 調書をとる／予約するs for the voyage, and superintended all the 詳細（に述べる）s of tickets, パスポート, and luggage. On the last night before the Megantic was 予定 to sail they went out to dine at a 流行の／上流の dancing-restaurant, and some of his lost enthusiasm returned to him as he gazed across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at his wife. HIS WIFE. He thought her very adorable, and the joke of their 存在 married was perhaps, after all, as good as most. His humour rose into exultation as the night proceeded; he did not even 反対する when the スポットライト was turned on them and, in 返答 to calls from the other diners, he had to get up and make a little speech. At that very moment, he was thinking, the cabin-trunks were on board, and his valet might be laying out his day-着せる／賦与するs for the last time.

Later, at the hotel, she said: “You know, Nicky, you were wrong when you said I’m not 個人として amused by this success of yours. I AM. I DO think it’s funny. And I think you are, too.”

He laughed, and answered, to a question she hadn’t asked: “Yes, it’s queer—ｭthe way I always get tired, and want to change, and do something else. I feel rather sick with most things, after a time. I can’t settle myself. Not that I 特に want to, of course.”

“What DO you want? Do you know?”

“Not in the least. Except that, in a general sort of way, I want to be ME.”

“You’re YOU all 権利. You needn’t have any 恐れるs about that.”

“井戸／弁護士席, YOU’RE another YOU. We’re やめるs at the rather silly game.... Which is all talking nonsense, of course.”

“Yes, all nonsense. Good night, Nicky.”

“Good night, Sylvia.”

The next day, on board, he 新たにするd his 知識 with the priest, and as the voyage 進歩d they became good friends. Byrne, however, was still far from showing 調印するs of 存在 impressed by Nicky, and Nicky was still rather delightedly puzzled over the 現象. And yet the Irishman by no means discouraged the 青年’s more impulsive companionship. He had an 空気／公表する of わずかに detached 寛容 that was a little いっそう少なく than chilly, though not やめる warm; and Nicky felt again that the root of the 態度 was the simple fact that he himself was not, and never could be, a salient feature of this man’s life. にもかかわらず, or perhaps because of it, he was the more tempted to be frank, and he did not disguise, but rather even paraded, the fact that his 簡潔な／要約する past had 含む／封じ込めるd many 出来事/事件s of which the 厳格な人 moralist might disapprove. During those lengthening days in southern waters, with the coast of Brazil looking いつかs no more than a 石／投石する’s throw away, the two talked a good 取引，協定 between 隣接する deck-議長，司会を務めるs; or more 正確に, Nicky confided, and Byrne listened. It was a new and somewhat difficult experience for Nicky to tell the exact truth; yet his life-story, even without the embellishments he usually 追加するd to it, was やめる a vivid chronicle. Born after his father’s death, he had lost his mother at the age of five; she had died during the flight of 難民s when the Germans 侵略するd Roumania in 1916. The family had 初めは had money, but it was all lost; and a 悲劇の childhood had 合併するd 必然的に into 乱すd and fitful 青年. He was luckier than most in having had two どろぼう-proof 資産s—ｭbrains and good looks; and during his boyhood he had sensed that his only chance of 生き残り, let alone of happiness, lay in the 開発／利用 of these for what they would fetch. In a world of paupers and profiteers he had contrived a technique of living, and that this technique was not too squeamish in what it permitted itself must, he argued, be laid to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a society that 申し込む／申し出d him nothing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 on any other 条件. “I don’t 不平（をいう） at the tricks 運命／宿命 has played on me; but I do say that I’ve never been able to discern in them any moral code 強いるing me to がまんする by its 支配するs in return.” He gave Byrne さまざまな examples of unregretted misdeeds and seemed surprised when the priest was neither shocked nor condemnatory. “As for personal lies about oneself, I almost 持つ／拘留する that one is する権利を与えるd to them—ｭ they’re a 保護の covering in the choice of which one may show good or bad taste just as in 着せる／賦与するs. I happen to be telling the truth now, to you, but that’s 単に for the novel sensation of nakedness.”

“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” said Byrne 静かに, “I think I find your experiences rather more 利益／興味ing than your philosophy. Tell me, if you like, about where you’ve been.”

“WHAT I’ve been might surprise you more. I’ve had 職業s as a waiter, a ship’s steward, an 空気／公表する-mechanic, a 翻訳家 of English 調書をとる／予約するs into ロシアの for the Soviet 政府, and a 商業の traveller. Oh, and an inventor. I MUST tell you about that. It’s rather funny, and—ｭincidentally—ｭit explains how I ever managed to arrive in Hollywood.”

Byrne seemed amused by the story, 特に by the description of the gyrector 実験 in England. “I give you good 示すs for pluck, anyhow,” he commented, and then, with a suddenness that was characteristic of him, took up a 調書をとる／予約する and would talk no more.

They had many such conversations and arguments, which Nicky enjoyed the more 完全に because Byrne’s replies were rarely of a 肉親，親類d that interrupted the copious 激流 of his own 自白s. Once, after he had been chattering for some time, and had paused at a point that 招待するd some 発言／述べる from the other, Byrne looked up 静かに and exclaimed: “I’m sorry, but I was thinking of something else for the moment—ｭyou’ll have to go over that again, I’m afraid, if you want me to しっかり掴む it.”

“But I really don’t think I could かもしれない remember it all.”

“Perhaps it doesn’t 事柄 then.”

Nicky laughed. “Of course it doesn’t. Nothing 事柄s that I say—ｭ 誘発するs from fused wires, that’s all. Much more 利益／興味ing is what you were thinking about that monopolised all your attention.”

Byrne answered, as almost from a dream: “I was thinking of some work that を待つs me. When I get to Buenos 空気／公表するs I have a three-weeks’ 旅行 up-river to the frayed 辛勝する／優位s of civilisation and beyond. Yet only two centuries ago, in that same 地域, my 前任者s were carrying out what was perhaps, all things considered, the most successful social 実験 in history. In those days cathedral bells rang out over rich 州s, the native Indians lived in cosy homesteads and their children went to school and were taught Spanish—ｭa whole nation enjoyed peace and good-humour under the 支配する of a few wise and 年輩の men in 黒人／ボイコット uniforms—ｭthe same, by the way, that I wear at this moment. History tells us, too, that the art of music throve 特に, and that violins were brought over from Europe to be played in the churches instead of 組織／臓器s. I often try to think what that must have meant. 中央の-eighteenth century, remember—ｭtoo 早期に for Mozart, but there would be Bach and Corelli. 入り口ing picture, isn’t it? Most people think of civilisation as something that goes on spreading 必然的に—ｭbut it’s really much more like a tide that can ebb as 井戸／弁護士席 as flow. That land where once there were Calderon plays and Bach sonatas is now a fever-ridden waste 住むd by a few half-barbarous tribes, while the old cathedrals, stripped of their bells and ornaments, are almost hidden away. More terribly than Debussy’s, too, because their sea is a green one.”

“And that’s where you’re going?”

“Yes. I understand that the grand tradition still partly ぐずぐず残るs, mixed up with the older and younger traditions of 毒（薬）d arrows and gin. A friend of 地雷, a brother-priest, was there a few years ago and 設立する the natives very glad to have their baptisms and marriages and burials re- solemnised by him. He couldn’t stay, unfortunately.”

“But YOU’LL stay?”

“I hope so.”

That was the day before the Megantic turned into the grey estuary of the Plate. The next morning, with Buenos 空気／公表するs in sight, Nicky sought out Byrne for what must やむを得ず be their last talk on board. “Where do you go when you get on shore?” he asked.

“To Rosario by train, and then by river-boat to Asuncion. It leaves to-morrow.”

“And then?”

“I have still another thousand miles or so after that.”

“Can I—ｭmay I come with you?”

“Good heavens, no—ｭit would be the poorest sort of 残り／休憩（する）- cure imaginable.”

“I don’t want a 残り／休憩（する）-cure, except from （人が）群がるs and women and cities.” With sudden emotion in his 発言する／表明する, Nicky 追加するd: “I shall be unhappy when you’ve gone. I’d like to see those lost cathedrals. And if you won’t have me, I can’t think of anything else to do. Buenos 空気／公表するs is just another place where I’d be 設立する out and f黎ed within a week.... You don’t really mind if I come with you, do you?”

Byrne answered, after a long pause: “I suppose I can’t 肉体的に 妨げる you, but I 堅固に advise you not to come. You’ll find it a tedious, hot, and probably unpleasant 旅行 主要な in the end to nowhere that you may think at all thrilling.”

“But I want to come.”

“You’ll certainly want to go 支援する as soon as you get there.”

“井戸／弁護士席, even so, I’d still want to come.”

“Then there’s no stopping you, evidently.” He smiled and 追加するd: “For my part, of course, I shall be pleased to have your company.”

They went 岸に together and spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the day in necessary 準備s. Most of Nicky’s luggage was unsuitable for such a trip, and he had to make many 購入（する）s, の中で them 存在 a revolver.

Next day they began the 旅行 upstream in the small white-funnelled steamer of the Argentine 航海 Company. Nicky was 所有するd by a 深い tranquillity of mind that he could hardly account for; there was nothing much to see, and still いっそう少なく to do, yet the slowly unwinding panorama of grey water and green shore gave him a sense of having 設立する at last some fragment of what, without knowing it, he had all along been 捜し出すing. Byrne was happy also, but with a more 限定された 切望 for the 未来; they talked a good 取引，協定 during the warm, lazy hours, uneventful save for an 時折の passing of villages and タバコ-農園s, or the glimpse of alligators basking in the shallows. The nights were いっそう少なく pleasant, with 群れているs of 飛行機で行くs and mosquitoes that clustered about the electric globes; but the mornings, misty and delicate, were lovely 序幕s to the long, leisurely days. As the miles 広げるd northward changes, imperceptible at first, became definitely noticeable; the 狭くするing of the river till it no longer seemed an endless lake, and the 漸進的な 合併する of 気候 and scenery from temperate to sub-熱帯の. But there was something else いっそう少なく 平易な to define—ｭan atmosphere of 深くするing mystery 示唆するd いつかs by a high tree 明白な in the distance, or a curving sun- 煙霧のかかった 支流 wandering in from left or 権利. The sky at midday was more brazen; the vegetation thickened and paddled its roots more confidently into the stream; and the hot 勝利，勝つd from the north （機の）カム freighted with a curious flavour, subtle and even pleasing, yet いっそう少なく so if one were alone or had too much of it—ｭa hint of the 広大な crepuscular decay of the forests. Nor was it nature only that 供給（する）d the faintly 悪意のある undertone, for soon the ship entered Paraguayan waters, and there could be seen the scarcely 住むd levels of that inland 共和国, with here and there, even after sixty years, 思い出の品s of a 悲劇 to which the history of no European nation affords a 平行の—ｭa madman’s Asun輅on. Here it was necessary to change 大型船s, and as the one 訴訟／進行 さらに先に upstream did not 出発／死 for a couple of days, Nicky and Byrne had a chance to 調査する the tree-shaded avenues and lounge in the open- 空気／公表する caf駸. Nicky enjoyed this last taste of elegance; there was little that was ugly or 露骨な／あからさまの in the colourful, indolent civilisation. Even amongst shops and electric trams, there was a feeling of immensities 近づく by, and at evening, in the 冷静な／正味の patios, a 確かな wistfulness was imaginable, as of a city that remembered the Conquistadores.

Seventeen days later, まっただ中に the dusk of a 雷雨 that 辞退するd to break, Nicky and Byrne stepped off the 開始する，打ち上げる that had brought them to Maramba.

This Maramba, far from any railhead, and the end of river-navigability for anything larger than a canoe, was the point at which they must take to the land. It was scarcely a pleasant place. It 代表するd, as Byrne had said, the frayed 辛勝する／優位s of civilisation, and also the 平等に frayed 辛勝する／優位s of 野蛮／未開; but the 会合 was disappointingly unpicturesque. The town looked, as indeed it was, an outpost of an army that had partly given up the fight. A few clustered buildings rose up from the river-bank, and beyond them, on the higher levels, さまざまな constructions of 木材／素質 and corrugated アイロンをかける littered the scene as far as the dark 半分-circle of ジャングル. The entire 解決／入植地 could hardly have been 提起する／ポーズをとるd more 効果的に as a symbol of 敗北・負かす. Grass 押し進めるd between the cobbles of the quays; the stucco peeled off the houses in ochreous （土地などの）細長い一片s; and, to clinch the impression, a （疑いを）晴らすing beyond the town was heaped with rusting 機械／機構, festooned already by undergrowth—ｭexcavators and tip-waggons and a crane that upheaved above the ジャングル grass like some menacingly 均衡を保った snake.

But most evident of all to the few arrivals by the 開始する，打ち上げる that afternoon was the heat. It was not ordinary heat. Nicky had been in India and the Red Sea without an experience of anything approaching it. It was a heat that seemed to have size and 負わせる, to lean on the 空気／公表する like something actual and fleshly. The sky 大波d with 雷鳴-clouds, but the heat 注ぐd through them and met a deeper, angrier heat that rose like an emanation out of the earth itself.

Even the proprietor of the 選び出す／独身 scorched hotel 認める that the 天候 was exceptional. He was a chocolate-注目する，もくろむd, dark-skinned Brazilian, who served them with beer on a sizzling verandah and showed amazement at their 事業／計画（する）d 旅行. 明らかに the 大勝する had not been 横断するd for some years, and they must 推定する／予想する stretches of 事実上 unexplored ジャングル, 同様に as casual 遭遇（する）s with jaguars, anacondas, and 敵意を持った Indians. All of which might have been perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 known to Byrne, 裁判官ing by the way he received the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. After the man had gone, he said to Nicky: “井戸／弁護士席, I didn’t 誇張する the unpleasantness of the trip, did I?”

But Nicky only smiled, and the smile returned him by the older man was a 完全にする 解決／入植地 of the 事柄. Throughout the long and いっそう少なく comfortable 旅行 from Asun輅on, their intimacy had ripened; they had talked いっそう少なく, but had reached deeper and more silent 行う／開催する／段階s of friendship. Nicky’s happiness had grown to be of a 肉親，親類d that 不快 hardly 影響する／感情d; he who in New York had been at the mercy of trivial annoyances, 設立する that here, in this dark-hearted country, physical irritations, such as heat and mosquito-bites, were endurable by the 団体／死体 without clamouring to the brain for 激怒（する）. And this, in some strange and hidden way, was 予定 to Byrne. The man tranquillised his mind as women had いつかs tranquillised his 団体／死体—ｭlent him 深い reserves of 安全 from some secret 蓄える／店. They never talked 宗教, nor did Byrne’s 態度 ever 越える the supposition that Nicky was a mere adventuring tourist, 捜し出すing new thrills which he must take the 危険 of not finding. Yet they 設立する much in ありふれた, even on such a basis. Both had courage, Nicky of a sharp, excitable 肉親，親類d, and Byrne more implacably; they had shown this on an occasion during the river 旅行, when a piranha, freshly caught, had flapped about on deck. Nicky, with no experience of the small but madly voracious freshwater-fish, had not troubled to keep out of its way, and the 涙／ほころびing teeth had の近くにd into his arm as he stooped over it. Byrne, ordering him to keep perfectly still, had then, with 静める dexterity, pulled the jaws apart at the 危険 of having fingers bitten off. Afterwards they had laughed over the 出来事/事件, but it had 明らかにする／漏らすd to both of them a 質 in each other which 安心させるd.

Nicky even contrived to be happy during that first sweltering evening at Maramba. It was likely to take a few days to make 手はず／準備 for continuing the 旅行 on land, and the prospect of waiting in such a place was not outwardly pleasing. The hotel was dirty; the bedrooms reeked of stale, oily distillations; the food was bad; the mosquitoes 証明するd to be of some new and fiercer variety; and over it all, scarcely いっそう少なく oppressive when night had fallen, was the heat. Yet the 嵐／襲撃する did not break. Mutterings could いつかs be heard in the distance, and the trees stirred fitfully in gusts of 勝利，勝つd that were hotter than the stillness; there was a 激しい smell in the 空気／公表する, that smell of rotting vegetation with which Nicky had already grown familiar, but here 強化するd and coagulated. Another smell pervaded it 断続的に, that of some faintly aromatic furnace; Nicky thought of forest-解雇する／砲火／射撃s, but Byrne said that the forests were uncombustible—ｭthat, in fact, 存在 the 広大な／多数の／重要な 障害 to colonisation. Suddenly, while they were talking in the hotel ロビー, an extra whiff lent 身元 to the odour—ｭit was like 燃やすing coffee, Nicky decided. Later the proprietor told them that that was 正確に／まさに what it was—ｭcoffee 存在 destroyed on the 農園s because there was no market for it. He gave them also a long account of other 地元の calamities—ｭof the English concessionaires who had hoped to 得る manganese and had left all their 機械／機構 behind after a year of fruitless 操作／手術s, of タバコ-農園s abandoned by Jap 植民／開拓者s—ｭand that, he 示すd, with an expressive shrug, was anywhere the last stigma of hopelessness. No, there was nothing in Maramba in these days. It had been different during the rubber にわか景気, which he could remember as a boy—ｭthose golden years when the trickle of wealth had 注ぐd over the Matto Grasso from the Xingu and the Tapajoz. But now there was nothing, except the 拒絶する／低下するing river-貿易（する） and the small activities 扶養家族 upon the frontier 守備隊. As for this 悪口を言う／悪態d 天候, he had been in Maramba for twenty-five years, and did not think he could remember anything to equal it.

Before turning in, Nicky strolled with Byrne about the streets, 砂漠d and eerily brilliant in the almost continuous sheet-雷. They stood on the quays by the shabby-magnificent customs-house and 星／主役にするd at the low line of ジャングル across the river—ｭ 悪意のある even in the theatrical glare of the flashes. Once they saw a tarantula scampering, if that were the word, over some 木材／素質-stacks, its dark, leathery 団体／死体 compact of evil liveliness. Nicky was excited and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to approach the monster, but Byrne would not let him. “There are some things best kept out of one’s mind as long as possible,” he said, with a の近くに arm-支配する. The thrill had 始める，決める them both sweating ひどく, and just at that moment, over the flat roofs, （機の）カム the sound of a woman’s shriek. 即時に, a rain of other sounds scattered after it—ｭcries of birds, 発言する／表明するs in the distance, the bang of a はっきりと の近くにd door. Then silence again. “This is really a rather dreadful place,” said Nicky, a little hysterically. “Everything feels as if it’s waiting for something to happen.”

“It will be better after the 嵐／襲撃する,” Byrne answered.

After a short saunter they reached the hotel again. They slept 不正に; the mosquitoes were troublesome, and Nicky imagined tarantulas in the room—ｭperhaps it had been wise, after all, to have 行方不明になるd seeing the brute at closer ４半期/4分の1s. The hours はうd through to morning, but the usual 冷気／寒がらせる before 夜明け did not come, nor was the 嵐／襲撃する any nearer breaking. Indeed, the clouds seemed to have 解散させるd in 準備完了 for the daylight, leaving behind them a 厚い steamy 煙霧 through which the sun shone as through 国／地域d muslin. Even at breakfast it was far hotter than at any time during the previous day.

They wilted 支援する into 議長，司会を務めるs in the shuttered hotel parlour and tried to ignore the glare that burst through the slats. It was easier not to move; the mere 交流 of words and 宣告，判決s evoked fresh streams of perspiration from every pore; and the thought of the customs-officer crossing those 炎ing pavements to the quay-味方する was oppressive even to the inward 注目する，もくろむ that pictured the scene. There were no sounds of life in the hotel, or in the street outside, or in the whole town, for that 事柄. Yet, beneath the still and utterly silent surface, there was a sense of brooding, of life that was not extinct, but drugged into unconsciousness between the answering heats of earth and sky. Byrne read a 調書をとる／予約する, but Nicky preferred to sit motionlessly pondering. How curious, it might be thought, that anyone in his 権利 mind should deliberately leave civilised 高級な for a place like this! It was madness, perhaps, and if so, it must be a greater madness for him to be eager, as he was, to 押し進める on, deeper and さらに先に into this merciless country, with Byrne. He was puzzled to decide what it was that 主として attracted him in the man—ｭit must be more, he thought, than his half-気が進まない friendliness and 静める 知能. A 肉親，親類d of sureness, perhaps, that he had—ｭsureness of background, of 存在 in a tradition, something that made Nicky feel that he himself was not so much 株ing an adventure with a man as marching with an army on a crusade.

に向かって midday Byrne said he must go over and see the customs-officer, as he had 約束d; but he 主張するd on going alone. Nicky was by no means anxious to 直面する the heat, yet as soon as Byrne had gone he wished 猛烈に that he had gone with him. He felt suddenly afraid, with a 再開 of perception that all was not lifeless as it seemed. He sat for a few moments, 設立する he could no longer 耐える the waiting, and then strolled into the hotel ロビー. He was shivering わずかに, and wondered if he were 落ちるing ill; the hall-床に打ち倒す, 同様に as his 脚s, appeared to quiver as he approached the street. Seen from inside, the doorway was a 厚板 of yellow, sickly to the 注目する，もくろむ; but as soon as he entered the glare he felt a new and more fearful nausea, for the sky above the opposite roofs was no longer even white, but an angry, opaque carnelian.

He stood there, ますます spellbound by dread, while the whole world seemed 均衡を保った for some uniquely terrible reckoning. Then all at once there began a distant growling that （機の）カム 速く nearer like the roar of a train crossing a metal 橋（渡しをする） at 十分な 速度(を上げる）. He was so puzzled by it that he was scarcely able to be astonished when he saw, a few yards away across the street, a length of parapet 倒れるing from a first-床に打ち倒す balcony. It fell with such 武装解除するing grace, and so soundlessly まっただ中に the greater noise, that the dust- cloud spraying 上向きs from the 粉砕するd stucco seemed no more than necessary proof that the thing had really happened. Not even yet could he think of a 推論する／理由 for both the roar and the fallen parapet, and his perplexity held him aloof from 恐れる until, with a shudder of foreboding, the truth 急ぐd at him, and with it also a sight incredibly grotesque—ｭthat of the houses opposite waving like 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and a 穴を開ける 広げるing in the roadway as if it were 存在 munched by some enormous and invisible mouth. Then he was struck between the 注目する，もくろむs, and staggered 支援する....

... When he 回復するd consciousness he began to cough and vomit. Behind the clouds of blinding, acrid smoke that 渦巻くd about him, patches of 巡査- hot sky could be seen; the time, from the look of it, was 中央の-afternoon. 木材／素質 and masonry surrounded him in a 急に上がるing jumble, but though he felt dazed and ill, he did not think that he had been 本気で 傷つける, if at all. His 武器 were movable; he could feel his cigarettes and revolver still in his pocket. He stirred his 脚s carefully from under a beam that had fallen miraculously short of 鎮圧するing them; they were stiff, but after a few moments he could drag himself upright and climb a heap of 破片 to 調査する a little more of the 大災害. “井戸／弁護士席,” he kept thinking, as he strove to 回復する his numbed senses, “now you know what an 地震 is like.”...

Then he thought of Byrne and began to clamber amongst the litter in impulsive search for his friend. But of course, as he soon 反映するd, the priest wouldn’t be anywhere 近づく the hotel; he had gone 負かす／撃墜する to the quay- 味方する to visit the customs-officer. Nicky 緊急発進するd a few yards over a pyramid of brickwork and caught sight of what looked to be a large red-violet flower growing まっただ中に the がれき. As he approached, the violet spurted out in all directions, leaving the red by itself, and he saw then what it really was—ｭthe shambled 団体／死体 of a man, with 飛行機で行くs above it, waiting to re- settle. He felt sick again, and shook his 長，率いる ばく然と as the cries of 負傷させるd （機の）カム to him from left and 権利. As 急速な／放蕩な as he could he 急いでd over the 廃虚s Co the river-前線. He must look for Byrne first. He saw a few uninjured or わずかに 負傷させるd persons on the way, but they 星／主役にするd at him with half-crazed 注目する，もくろむs as he passed them by. He reached the customs-house at last—ｭa mountain of rubbish enclosed by jagged sections of 塀で囲む. There were several 団体／死体s 近づく by, but nowhere that of Byrne. Then he discovered that his hair was clotted with 血, and that 血 was also streaming from his left arm. Queer, that was; he hadn’t felt any 苦痛. He sank 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） for a moment, but the sun ゆらめくd before his 注目する，もくろむs and he felt the world re-消えるing....

... When he 回復するd consciousness a second time it was night, and there was a 十分な moon in the crimsoned sky. He heard the river lapping 近づく him; he felt thirsty, and dragged himself a few yards 今後 to scoop the water into his 手渡すs. Refreshed after that, he stood up, breathing the hot, smoky 空気／公表する, and saw that 時折起こる 解雇する／砲火／射撃s had broken out over the 荒廃させるd town. Again, in the 直面する of this new 危険，危なくする, his thought was of Byrne. But his choked 肺s and smarting 注目する，もくろむs led hint instinctively away from the vortex to the outer （犯罪の）一味 of the inferno. Byrne, alive or dead, might be anywhere here. He clambered over some 難破, and as he did so there （機の）カム a curious tinkling sound from his feet. “Good God, what’s that?” he whispered, aloud, and was no いっそう少なく amazed when a cackling laugh answered him and a 発言する／表明する followed it with: “You play tune, betcherlife, heh?” Then he saw that his feet had touched the 重要なs of a half-粉砕するd piano, and that a few yards away a 直面する regarded him with a wide and glittering smile. It was an ugly 直面する, sagging and pewter-coloured in the moonlight, but at that moment Nicky was glad to see it. “Hullo, John,” he said, grinning 支援する. “You one of the lucky ones, too?”

But the Chinese, though 所有するing a smattering of English, did not appear to comprehend. He 単に continued to smile, jerking his thumb in the direction of the town, and chattering: “Betcherlife, all velly dead there, heh?”

Nicky nodded, and was about to pass on when the man strode に向かって him and gripped his arm. “You want drink, heh?” He produced a flask and 申し込む／申し出d it, with his smile still broadening.

“Thanks.” Nicky swallowed the raw spirit without a second 招待. It was good, and he felt 感謝する. “You’re a sportsman, John,” he said.

But the Chinese would not let him go at that. He hovered about, muttering and grinning; his English was insufficient to explain the extent of his own 株 in the general 悲劇, but Nicky guessed that, like himself, he might be searching the 廃虚s for someone he had known. Nicky felt a keen 願望（する） to show sympathy and friendliness, or at least 評価 of the drink, but all he could think of was to 成し遂げる the comic pantomime of smacking his lips and rubbing his stomach. The Chinese cackled delightedly. There was a sense in which the very enormity of the 大災害 all around them 課すd this infantile good humour upon the 生存者s. The springs of the mind were numbed, and behind the numbness one could be companionable, even jocular. The Chinese was evidently in such a mood, and Nicky 設立する it 平易な and pleasant to 答える／応じる. He had nothing to 申し込む／申し出 in return for the drink except a few cigarettes that had been 不正に crumpled in his pocket, but the gift 証明するd 高度に 許容できる. The Chinese produced matches, and they leaned together 友好的に over the 炎上. “Now we go looksee together, heh, betcherlife!” he gabbled, puffing ecstatically.

They entered thus upon a sort of half-comprehended 共同 in the search of the locality. If either of them 設立する a 団体／死体 he would call the other’s attention to it, and even in 病弱なing moonlight it was 平易な for Nicky to decide that 非，不，無 of them could かもしれない be that of the priest. The 仕事 of the Chinese was 自然に more difficult, for there had been many of his compatriots in Maramba and 正確な 身元確認，身分証明 could not always be 平易な. In several instances he had to 診察する articles in pockets before he could pass on with his 追求（する），探索（する） still unfulfilled. During those hours of probings and ransackings Nicky （機の）カム やめる to like his companion; the man was so unfailingly jolly, にもかかわらず the grimness of their 共同の 占領／職業. いつかs they paused to light fresh cigarettes, and once the Chinese 申し込む／申し出d another swig of the 厳しい, but exceedingly heartening, spirit. Nicky wished they could talk, but he had discovered that the other knew even いっそう少なく English than had appeared at first—ｭhis phrases 存在 more expletive than meaningful. Still, it was company to have the fellow so 近づく, humming and muttering as he paddled up to his 膝s in 崩壊するd stucco. The glow over the higher parts of the town was fiercer now....

Suddenly there sounded a sharp cry, and a man in uniform, hatless, but carrying a revolver, （機の）カム 肺ing に向かって them, 明らかに from nowhere. Nicky could not comprehend a word of his voluble shouts, but felt instinctively that the 前進する was both frenzied and 敵意を持った. The man approached to within a few yards, continuing to shout; while Nicky waited for him, unable to decide whether it would be 価値（がある） while to shout 支援する in any of the languages that he knew. A sense of the growing absurdity of the 状況／情勢 overspread him, together with 悔いる that he had not learned a few simple phrases in whatever tongue was spoken by 制服を着た ruffians in Maramba after an 地震. There were times, and this was one, when his mind seemed to stand a little way off from his 団体／死体 and 星／主役にする quizzically at a spectacle for which it did not care to 受託する 責任／義務.

突然の the oncomer swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and transferred his shouts to the Chinese, who—ｭwith tact rather than courage, Nicky thought—ｭwas slinking away. Soon the Chinese broke into a scamper, and at that the other raised his revolver and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d after him 即時に.

This had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響 on Nicky. He heard the Chinese yelp as he was 攻撃する，衝突する, and saw him stagger on with a 手渡す held to his thigh. He saw the man in uniform raise his 武器 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again, and at that moment the clench of his own fingers in his pocket reminded him that he was 武装した himself. And he was swept with a raw, overpowering indignation. As if there had not been enough 殺人，大当り. As if there were not enough agony and mutilation amongst these 血- drenched 廃虚s. All the horrors he had seen during the past night and day were seen again, far more vividly, in that glimpse of a Chinaman’s 苦痛; because it was something so needless, heaped so maddeningly on what had had to happen. He 設立する it unendurable, this comprehension of the lust and wantonness of things; he yelled as the man was about to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again; then, in sheer illogical 激怒（する）, he drew his own revolver and pointed it.

The man’s 注目する，もくろむs and 手渡す swerved together; and two その上の 発射s, nearly 同時の, rang out over the moon-grey desolation.

They lay there, the three of them, Nicky and the 制服を着た man やめる の近くに together, and the Chinese about a dozen yards away, where he had fallen. Nicky had 発射 his 加害者 dead, and the latter, who had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d only a second earlier, had struck the 青年 in the groin. He felt little actual 苦痛, 単に a hot, numbing weariness as he drew breath. He did not 恐れる that his 傷害 was serious, but he knew, without making the 成果／努力, that he could not move away unaided. Something 混乱させるing had been done to his inside by that 弾丸, he reckoned. He would have to wait till somebody 設立する him, and the curious thing was that he had 十分な 信用／信任 that somebody would. Probably already there were armies of 救助者s on the way—ｭwasn’t that what always happened after these big 災害s? 大統領 Hoover would send a 軍艦, and the League of Nations would 投票（する） 弔慰s. Police, doctors, nurses, Y.M.C.A., all sorts of people would soon begin to arrive. Also 兵士s, firemen, 救急車-men, 保険-assessors, 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, photographers, 政府 公式の／役人s, 地震学者s—ｭthe whole （人が）群がる would be here すぐに....

He turned to the dead man 近づく him. やめる dead. A very small patch of 血 stained the tunic over his left breast, that was all. People would call that a mighty good 発射, by Jove, yes. It was the first man he had ever killed, though once before, in Russia, he had 目的（とする）d at someone and 行方不明になるd. And the joke of it was that in this 事例／患者 he hadn’t 目的（とする）d at all; he hadn’t really meant to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 even; everything had happened so damned quickly.

He wondered who the man was. He could not see 明確に; the moon had gone 負かす／撃墜する. But the first smear of 夜明け was in the eastern sky, like a child’s breath on a window-pane; he would be able to see everything soon. There was still that smell of smoke and 燃やすing coffee in the 空気／公表する, and the Chinese was howling softly, like a dog outside a の近くにd door. “Hello, John,” Nicky cried, and was surprised to hear his own 発言する／表明する 減らすd to a whisper.

What a piece of work was man, indeed! And what a still greater piece of work was a 弾丸! No marvel of physical excellence, no superbity of brain or character, could stand against that exquisite fragment of metal. Shakespeare, Cervantes, Galileo, Mohammed, Goethe, Mozart, Rembrandt, Michelangelo, the whole who’s-who parade of history, could all be mown 負かす／撃墜する with a machine- gun in a few minutes.

He wondered what had happened to Byrne. Dead, probably. He had liked that man. There had been some point in knowing him. That was the drawback to most intimacies; you （機の）カム to like people, you got wildly keen about them, and then suddenly realised that you had wasted a lot of energy over emotions that didn’t 事柄. But knowing Byrne hadn’t been like that. Indeed, it was as if, in knowing him, one had been on the brink of knowing something else....

It was はしけ now, and he could see the Chinese やめる 明確に against the rosy-色合いd sky. The man was lying on his 直面する, and his pockets had emptied—ｭthere were coins and purses and a watch and chain. Queer fellows, Chinamen; but this one had been all 権利. Nicky wished there were still enough in the flask for another drink for both of them.

He kept remembering things he thought he had almost forgotten—ｭthat scene, for instance, in the Odessa restaurant that might just 同様に have ended in his 存在 発射 there and then as here and now. And if he had been, if that Soviet Commissar had killed him, in what strange ways the world would have been minutely different—ｭno gyrector 実験s in England, no “Red 砂漠” at Sabinal, no “Raphael Rassova” anywhere. And so also, supposing he were now to die, a thousand other remote and unreckonable things would be 孤立した from 可能性. What 手がかり（を与える） was there, or wasn’t there any, to this mystic template of men and 弾丸s?

He looked at the dead man, （疑いを）晴らす-輪郭（を描く）d now in the growing daylight; a big fellow, with terrific moustaches, and 明らかにする／漏らすd, by a ちらりと見ること at his uniform, as just a simple 兵士—ｭprobably one of the 地元の frontier 守備隊. On guard? Patrolling? Watching for smugglers across the 国境? Then suddenly the idea （機の）カム.... Good God, it wasn’t contraband the fellow had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, but 略奪するing! He had seen the two of them poking about the 難破 in the middle of the night, and had taken them for thieves! Why, certainly, it was a likely theory, the likeliest of all, for it explained why he had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d so 敏速に when the Chinese made to run away.

As Nicky digested the 発覚 he was filled with a bemused tenderness that 含むd now both the Chinese and the dead 兵士. So it had all, then, been a mistake, a pardonable 誤解, nobody’s fault but that of the 弾丸s for boring so 急速な／放蕩な and so far? If he and the 兵士 had had only sticks in their 手渡すs, they would now be apologising to each other for bruises instead of draining their 血 into the dust. And the thought （機の）カム to him that if ever, some day, mankind should invent a machine big and powerful enough to destroy the whole world, it would probably be touched off in just such casual error. He wished he could bring the dead man 支援する to life, if only to talk to him about it, and he would have liked to shout, if his 発言する／表明する had been strong enough: “I say, John, this fellow thought we were a couple of 略奪者s—ｭthat’s why he was so ready with his gun!”

And then another thought occurred, of such benign 簡単 that he 受託するd it with astonishment that it had come only so late. The Chinaman was a 略奪者. Why, of course, he must be. The way he had been searching the pockets of the 犠牲者s, and that 罰金 collection of swag that lay beside him now, 流出／こぼすd from his pockets. Nicky 設立する himself wanting to smile. “John, you old rogue,” he cried to himself, “you took me in all 権利. Reckon I was dazed with that knock on the 長，率いる, or I’d have spotted your game!” Then he looked at the Chinese, who had 中止するd to yelp and was lying やめる still; and he suddenly knew that he was dead.

The sun rose, 慰安ing at first, but soon too hot to the throat and lips; a drink was all that he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 now. In the sunlight he saw what he had 行方不明になるd before—ｭa stream of his own 血, seeping away from his 味方する across a large flat 石／投石する. The stream moved slowly, 補充するd from the 負傷させる, but the 石／投石する was warm and the 血 readily congealed. He thought, watching it: “If it gets to the 辛勝する／優位, I shall die; if it doesn’t, I shall live.” That made everything so much easier to understand. It was a 約束, anyhow, a philosophy, a theory of the universe, 原因（となる） and 影響 linked together no more illogically than in the long, invisible chain of human 運命. He went on watching: a slight 動かす of his 団体／死体 lent a swell to the viscous tide; it rolled faster for a while, a red, 前進するing caterpillar. And he thought, with certitude: “I am dying by インチs... literally by those インチs.” ...

Then his brain, that had always been 均衡を保った 強硬派-like over words, 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する and gave him the answer: “Yes, but I have lived by miles.” ...

The phrase pleased him and made him able to 吸収する more calmly the gusts and サイクロンs of 苦痛 as they now 強襲，強姦d. He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and wondered if he could sleep. The stream must nearly have reached the 辛勝する／優位 by now, but he wouldn’t bother to look.

Then, at the last, he suddenly remembered Sylvia.

CHAPTER SIX. — LEON MIRSKY

Leon Mirsky 棒 into Maramba on a white horse five days after the second 地震 had 完全にするd the 廃虚 of the town. He was a tall, thin, and ascetic- looking person, with a 直面する remarkable for two things—ｭits smoke- grey, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, and a fair, girlish 肌 that even the 気候 of 熱帯の South America had not yet impaired. High-cheekboned and slender-nostriled, he had an 空気／公表する of rather 自信のない aloofness, as if he did not やめる know what to make of anything; and he certainly did not know what to make of the Maramba 地震.

The only son of pre-革命 aristocrats, he had reached the New World from Russia in 1919, after typical experiences. A little money saved from the 難破させる had enabled him to settle 負かす／撃墜する and acquire American 市民権; and for ten 公正に／かなり comfortable years, darkened only by memories, he had lived in a 静かな part of New York and 設立するd a minor 評判 as a poet and writer of highbrow art 批評. He had been for a time engaged to an heiress, but she had broken it off, with no greater 影響 than to make him 令状 a rather foolish novel, satirising women in general, which no one had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to publish. His art 批評, however, was good, and he had written a pleasant little 調書をとる／予約する on El Greco. Then in 1929 had come his second 革命—ｭand perhaps やめる as unsettling as the first, for he was twelve years older, and more 深く，強烈に grooved. It was a 財政上の one; his small income, derived from 投資s in 明らかに cast-アイロンをかける 在庫／株s, dwindled 速く to いっそう少なく than half, 軍隊ing him to 直面する the 即座の necessity of 収入 a living. Journalism 自然に occurred to him, and at first he had nourished a secret 信用／信任 that any of the 広大な／多数の／重要な American dailies would snap him up with 切望. A few months had taught him 異なって, and at length, through friendship with a proprietor and a slight knowledge of Portuguese, he had 得るd the 地位，任命する of newspaper-特派員 in Rio. He had been in Rio a week, without finding anything to 令状 about except the 開発 of baroque design in Brazilian architecture, when news （機の）カム of the 地震 and he had almost 同時に received a cable from New York to proceed to Maramba at once and send 報告（する）／憶測s.

Hence his somewhat anxious look as he （機の）カム upon the scene of 廃虚 after a fantastically unpleasant 旅行. “What our 普通の／平均（する） reader wants,” the newspaper-owner had told him, with impressive 警告, “is news that he can digest between stops in a （人が）群がるd subway-car, while he 持つ／拘留するs the paper in one 手渡す, ひもで縛る-hangs with the other, and uses up eighty per cent of his 限られた／立憲的な 知能 in sub-consciously thinking of something else. Remember that his mental age is about twelve, so that he can’t understand anything difficult, doesn’t like long words or 宣告，判決s, and 簡単に won’t have highbrow stuff at any price. So for God’s sake don’t be too clever. 令状 things that are just clever enough for him to think how clever he is for managing to see the point of them. And, above all, go for the human 公式文書，認める. People aren’t 自然に 利益／興味d in cathedral stained-glass, for instance, but if a window-cleaner were to 落ちる through some and 削減（する） his を回避する, then I reckon they might be—ｭfor about a couple of days. You see what I mean?”

Mirsky was not やめる sure, and his 苦悩s quickened as he engaged accommodation in a corrugated-アイロンをかける 避難所 that had been あわてて improvised as a sort of 居住の 圧力（をかける）-club. He was not, of course, the only 新聞記者／雑誌記者 in Maramba. On the contrary, the place seemed 十分な of them—ｭdark-skinned Brazilians and Argentines, a few Americans, and one very gnarled Scotsman from Reuter’s. A few had come by 空気／公表する, but most, like himself, had made the trip from Rio on train and horseback. They were all rather noisily companionable, but though he tried to fraternise, he was aware that he was not their type, and that they knew it 同様に as he did.

井戸／弁護士席, what could he cable his paper about the 地震, anyway? The hurrying subway-（人が）群がるs knew already that there had been one, that Maramba was somewhere in South America, and that therefore, in a sense, the whole thing was pure nonsense and didn’t 事柄. Their 利益／興味, accordingly, would be 厳密に 規制するd by the degree to which he could awaken their 人道的な impulses. He could imagine his friend the proprietor 説: “Sob- stories, my boy—ｭthat’s what we want. Talk to the 生存者s. Get them to tell you what happened to THEM. Some little yarn about the faithful dog still howling above the 廃虚s, or 囚人s from the 地元の 刑務所，拘置所 who did heroic 救助（する）-work.” ...

Unfortunately, to 詳細（に述べる） but one of the many negations that を待つd, Maramba didn’t appear to have 所有するd a 刑務所，拘置所. Nor, when he began to interview 生存者s, did he 得る anything that seemed 価値（がある） cabling to New York at so many cents a word. (Incidentally, he couldn’t cable from Maramba; the lines were 負かす／撃墜する, and the nearest 受託するing-office was at Harama, two days’ horseback-旅行 away.) Perhaps the trouble was partly his Portuguese, which 証明するd slighter than ever now that he had left Rio; but doubtless also it was in his manner, which was too academic to adjust itself readily to such 悲劇の intimacies.

Still, he must cable something—ｭthat was obvious. He was, indeed, やめる apprehensively keen to 正当化する himself, since if he failed to do so he could 推定する／予想する to be 解任するd pretty quickly, and it would be hard to find another 職業 of any 肉親，親類d. He had a sister living in フラン who earned just enough money as a music-teacher to keep herself; but he had no other 近づく 親族s, and no distant ones that were not in as 堅い a position as himself. So he must, it was （疑いを）晴らす, discover the exact angle from which 地震-news would catch the 注目する，もくろむ of Manhattan.

On his second day at Maramba he interviewed the 長，指導者 of the militarised police that had been sent to 持続する order in the afflicted area. Already Mirsky had discovered that here, as in Russia, 公式の／役人s were not above 存在 paid for their （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and in this 事例／患者 a 公正に／かなり large tip 購入（する）d the usual garrulous but almost 完全に 無益な conversation. Keeping the human factor 井戸／弁護士席 in mind, he asked how many persons were believed to have 死なせる／死ぬd in the 大災害, and the 長，指導者 replied that the 団体／死体s already 設立する numbered between two and three thousand, most of them probably 犠牲者s of the second 地震, which had been much more 厳しい than the first. Mirsky continued to cross-診察する, but when he asked (perhaps not so tactfully) if the death-roll had 含むd any important personages, the 長，指導者 of police threw up his 武器 with a gesture of irritation and answered: “My God, yes, the King of England and Jack Dempsey, 自然に! Whom did you 推定する／予想する to find in Maramba during the hot season? Three thousand 団体／死体s, man—ｭdo you think we have had time to carve all their 指名するs on tombstones yet? But yes, you shall certainly see things for yourself. It is not a pretty sight, but you shall see it, since you are so 利益／興味d. This 許す will 収容する／認める you to the 霊安室s.”

It is not always 平易な to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 公式文書，認める of irony in a foreign language, which was no 疑問 the 推論する／理由 why, a few moments later, Mirsky 許すd himself to be 勧めるd into an 隣接するing shed 井戸／弁護士席-guarded by 兵士s. 団体／死体s were still 存在 carried in, while 非常に／多数の 公式の／役人s were hard at work on their さまざまな gruesome 仕事s. The 災害 had been so 完全にする that whole families had 死なせる／死ぬd, and there were comparatively few uninjured 生存者s to 補助装置 in identifying the 犠牲者s. It was a memorably unpleasant sight, that long, 暗い／優うつな shed, and after a few seconds inside it Mirsky 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the rather macabre trick that had been played on him. He had seen horrors in Russia, but nothing やめる so concentrated as this. His fastidiousness was 反乱d, and he was just about to leave as quickly as possible when his attention was drawn to one of the 団体／死体s by 推論する／理由 of its more than averagely elegant 着せる／賦与するing. Even beneath 血 and dust, the shimmer of silk was noticeable, and silk shirts were doubtless rare in Maramba.

The 団体／死体 was that of a youngish man with a dark, stubbly 耐えるd. The feet and the lower part of the trunk had been 不正に 鎮圧するd, but the 長，率いる was 損なわれない. 近づく by, in a neat pile, lay the contents of the pockets, ready for その後の 身元確認，身分証明; they 含むd cigarettes, a wallet, and a 粉砕するd compass-watch of 明白に expensive make. Not やめる the 所有／入手s of an 普通の／平均（する） Maramban. Mirsky 選ぶd up the wallet; the 製造者’s stamp gave an 演説（する）／住所 in Los Angeles. An American 犠牲者, then? Was it possible that he had discovered something to cable about at last? Without その上の hesitation he looked at what was inside the wallet and 設立する a Roumanian パスポート 問題／発行するd to one Nicholas Palescu. He raised his eyebrows over that, for the 指名する 伝えるd something to him, though he could not すぐに think how or what.

Then he recollected that a friend of his in California, a ロシアの film- 生産者, had written to him recently about a young Roumanian whose real 指名する was Palescu, and who had 達成するd sudden success in the cinema-world as “Raphael Rassova.” Raphael Rassova! Mirsky rather prided himself on film-ignorance, but even he had heard of that meteor-ascent into fame. Rassova! Was it possible? Though why on earth should the fellow have grown a 耐えるd and been visiting Maramba?

Anyhow, if it were so, if Rassova really had been killed in the 地震, it would assuredly be a tremendous piece of news to cable 排他的に to the paper—ｭa heaven-sent journalistic scoop, indeed. But WAS it true?

By the time he left the 霊安室-shed, Mirsky had almost 満足させるd himself that it was. Apart from the パスポート, which was 公正に／かなり conclusive 証拠 in itself, there were papers in the wallet showing that their owner had lately sailed from New York. There was also a gold-tipped cigarette-支えるもの／所有者 monogrammed “R. R.” So many pure coincidences were nearly 考えられない, and 完全にする finality seemed 設立するd when, at a later 会合 with the Scotsman from Reuter’s, Mirsky led the talk to films and 発言／述べるd: “By the way, I wonder what that fellow Rassova will do next? He made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 攻撃する，衝突する recently with that Indian picture.”

The Scotsman was delighted to 証明する himself better-知らせるd. “The last I heard was that he’d gone off to the Argentine. He soon had enough of the Seydel woman. Funny thing, that woman can’t keep husbands—ｭor else, maybe she don’t want to. Rassova was her fourth.”

But Mirsky was not 利益／興味d in these glimpses into Rassova’s life; all he was 関心d with was his death, which he now みなすd himself to have settled. It had been an amazing piece of luck, and it was up to him now to 偉業／利用する it to the 十分な. He must, then, 始める，決める out for Harama すぐに and despatch the cable. Unfortunately, just as he was about to begin the arduous 旅行, news （機の）カム of the bursting of the Orica dam. This その上の 災害, resulting from the 地震 強調する／ストレスs, had the 影響 of cutting all communications between Harama and the east; and there was likely to be a week’s 延期する before the telegraph-line could be 回復するd. Learning this, a few of the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s flew 支援する to Rio, but Mirsky, though he made several 申し込む／申し出s, could not 交渉する for the 空気／公表する-trip with them.

Not 存在 by nature a man of 活動／戦闘, he was the more impetuous now that he had decided on doing something. He felt that his whole 未来 depended on getting his message through to New York, and that 運命／宿命, having put the chance of a lifetime in his way, was 存在 特に malign in 奪うing him of it by means of a dam-burst. For 延期する was dangerous, since at any time the 身元 of the dead 青年 might be discovered and the whole story become ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産. Mirsky felt irritated to desperation as he sat drinking beer in a shanty which was all that Maramba now 所有するd in the way of an hotel. The 天候 was hot, food and 宿泊するing were unpleasant, everything was fabulously expensive, nor was it by any means 確かな that the 地震s had finished their activities. He 星／主役にするd disconsolately at his pocket-地図／計画する, on which Maramba 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good 取引，協定 of finding. Harama, 存在 at railhead, appeared more conspicuously, and the Orica dam, 推定では, was in the hills a few miles to the north. Whichever way one looked at it, Maramba was awkwardly placed. Then suddenly, from the 地図／計画する, the notion （機の）カム to him that there must surely be other ways of egress to civilisation. After all, it didn’t 事柄 whence he sent his cable, 供給するd he sent it. Could he not engage someone to 輸送（する） him 石油精製 to the nearest river-解決／入植地 that had a telegraph-office?

He spent an hour in fruitless enquiries on the 破片-littered water- 前線, and only gave up the idea when he 設立する that no place on the river nearer than Asun輅on 所有するd a telegraph-line that did not pass through Harama.

Then he looked at the 地図／計画する again, and the final but very obvious 代案／選択肢 （機の）カム to him. Why, in all these 計画（する）s for getting the news through, should he only have thought of the country to the EAST of the river? Wouldn’t a western 旅行 do 平等に 井戸／弁護士席? With a thrill of satisfaction, and in some amazement that he had not thought of it before, he 設立する on the 地図／計画する a place called San Cristobal that was scarcely その上の in the one direction than Harama was in the other. And San Cristobal, moreover, was the terminus of a 鉄道 主要な to the Andean uplands, so that it was sure to have the telegraph.

It looked about eighty miles or so, 手段d 概略で with the finger, and he reckoned on three or four days for that—ｭperhaps いっそう少なく if the country 証明するd 平易な going.

Leon Mirsky would have been called a man of imagination, but he had omitted to imagine South America. Till a fortnight before, he had never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it, and his 旅行 up from Rio had not impressed him with much more than the extreme tiresomeness of the country. 現実に, when he had crossed the river from Maramba, he thought himself lucky in that the path すぐに 急落（する），激減（する）d into the forest.

He had told no one of his 計画（する） to reach San Cristobal, thinking that if he did he might be 延期するd by 施行するd companions. He had taken, of course, all obvious 警戒s—ｭhe carried a revolver and a 発射-gun, 同様に as food and タバコ 十分な for several days. He had also, amongst other articles, a pocket-compass, a 地図／計画する which 単に gave the 指名するs of the two places, with no hint of the 肉親，親類d of country between; and a small 版 of Theocritus. With this 器具／備品, and a water-瓶／封じ込める to fill from wayside streams, he thought he had remembered everything.

He must have looked a rather striking 人物／姿／数字 as he cantered those first pleasant miles. No 疑問 some of the Jesuit fathers, trekking along that same forest-path two centuries before, had worn a 類似の 面, that of the scholar-adventurer; but the Jesuits did not travel alone. Mirsky, however, was inclined to be 特に happy for that very 推論する／理由. He had always lived a rather 独房監禁 life, and he could always 完全に enjoy his own thoughts and introspections. As he 押し進めるd his way on through the suave green tunnel, with the 集会 sunlight scarcely 明白な above the tree-最高の，を越すs, he felt やめる 入り口d with the prospect before him. He was not much of a nature-worshipper, but he perceived that nature here was certainly at her best and liveliest. He gave her, as it were, 十分な 示すs and a nod of 是認, feeling that she would do very nicely as a background to his 満足させるing emotions during the next few days. And perhaps when he DID get his sensational message through to New York it would still その上の 追加する to his credit that he had 成し遂げるd this 旅行 as a romantic 序幕. Yes, he felt 特に serene as he appraised this shaded loveliness after the hot, dust-blown 廃虚s of Maramba, and his own silences after the friendly but foolish conversation of his fellow- 新聞記者／雑誌記者s.

And his scoop would be a memorable one. He pictured the 掲示s: “Raphael Rassova Killed in 地震. ... Sensational 発見 at Maramba.... Our Special 特派員’s Graphic Cable....” Yes, this 商売／仕事 would certainly 設立する his 評判, and it 事柄d to him tremendously that it should. Yet there was another sense in which he was やめる 確かな it did not 事柄 at all. Cinemas and cheap journalism and all that stuff—ｭit wasn’t art—ｭa 選び出す／独身 square millimetre from a canvas by Ribuera or 意気込み／士気s was 価値（がある） all the celluloid in Hollywood. He was, indeed, in the position of a man 猛烈に trying to 得点する／非難する／２０ a goal in a game he rather despised. But there was no 疑問 of the desperation. It was nourished by a 私的な conceit that made him anxious to show how easily a man of higher 知能 could 後継する at a 職業 that was really beneath him. This chasing of news, this seeing of everything from the “human” 見地, this 執拗な titivation of the mental palate of the multitude—ｭit was all 混乱させるing at first to any man of culture, because he couldn’t bring himself 負かす／撃墜する to its level; but when and if he did, why, it became child’s play.

Mirsky was a highbrow by disposition. Born まっただ中に a society that had since 崩壊（する）d, he was 心から 納得させるd that the inroads of 僕主主義 upon the aristocratic 原則 had been the inroads of the new 野蛮／未開 upon civilisation. The world of 1931 seemed to him 十分な of proofs of this—ｭso 十分な, indeed, that he had long given up 熟視する／熟考するing them. The most resounding proof, to himself, was 自然に the personal one—ｭthat here he was, 軍隊d to do やめる ridiculous things to earn a living, when all the time there was in him the capacity to 令状 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する on Spanish 絵, or perhaps a few sonnets. His 需要・要求するs, surely, were not 過度の—ｭa roof over his 長，率いる, food, 着せる／賦与するing, a few cultured 高級なs—ｭin dollars equal to perhaps a hundredth part of the 収入s of this Rassova fellow, whose death was to 急落（する），激減（する） so many millions in despair. Yet the world, to whom Spanish 絵 and sonnets were much いっそう少なく important than a film-星／主役にする’s eyelashes, would not 産する／生じる him even that 最小限 尊敬の印. In an aristocratic society, of course, all that would have been different; he would either have had money himself, or would have 設立する a patron. An excellent system, he considered, under which the arts had 繁栄するd as perhaps never under any other. His own family had themselves been patrons of such a 肉親，親類d during pre-革命 days; which seemed to 示す a 二塁打 loss to the world as a result of their downfall.

But Mirsky, though a highbrow and an artist, was by no means devoid of robuster 質s. It was 単に that, unless he were compelled, he did not bring them into use. He was a good 発射, for instance, but he did not care for the more murderous forms of sport; and though his 団体／死体 was strong and in good 条件, this was through careful living rather than any attention to 運動競技のs. Perhaps also he had a little more than the 普通の／平均（する） man’s personal courage.

He needed it, even during that first morning in the forest. Suddenly, in the 中央 of his comfortably meandering thoughts, his horse started violently beneath him, stopped dead, and began to 地震 with 恐れる. He patted the animal reassuringly, but without 影響; the shivering continued, though, so far as he could take in at a 早い 調査する, there was no 推論する／理由 for it. The vista of dark green thickets festooned with 追跡するing lianes was やめる 不変の from 類似の scenes that he had been 横断するing for some hours. There was certainly, now that movement of man and beast had stopped, a curious tenseness in the 空気／公表する, and a hint, more than a 声明, of the terrific heat that was 注ぐing on the tree-最高の，を越すs a few dozen feet above. And a hum of insects filled the silence, as of a million small 器具s tuning up for a symphony. But さもなければ everything seemed to Mirsky やめる unremarkable.

All at once, however, there （機の）カム from somewhere in 前線 a faint, slithering rustle, and his heart gave an 即座の jump, for not more than a 得点する／非難する／２０ yards away, in 輪郭（を描く） scarcely to be seen against the background of undergrowth, there appeared an enormous snake. Its flat, spoon-like 長，率いる swayed with nonchalant grace about a man’s 高さ above the ground, while its 団体／死体, thickening and thinning as it drew itself 今後, showed yet no 明白な ending.

The （軽い）地震s of the horse were 瀬戸際ing now on pitiful 崩壊（する）. Mirsky tried to 説得する the animal to turn tail and run, but it would not 動かす; it was almost hypnotised. The 血 was pulsing in his own veins やめる as disturbingly, and as he 星／主役にするd at the 前進するing monster, with its glittering 注目する，もくろむs and wide, drooling jaws, he felt a swift sympathy with the beast beneath him 同様に as a spasm of personal panic. He knew very little about reptiles, except that not all were poisonous, and that most were more timid than they looked. He knew, too, that the South American anaconda, or boa-constrictor, killed its prey by 鎮圧するing; and from its size he thought it likely that the creature 直面するing him was of this 種類.

But there was no time for 憶測 in the 事柄. With scarcely any 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 in mind, except that it was probably better to do anything rather than nothing, he dismounted, drew his revolver, and took a few paces 今後. The long 行列 of curves 停止（させる）d, like a chain of 乗り物s held up suddenly by a policeman. For a fraction of a moment the ill-matched adversaries 直面するd each other as if in 相互の 不確定; then Mirsky 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, 目的（とする）ing for the 長，率いる. 借りがあるing to nervousness, he 行方不明になるd, but the sound of the 発射 evidently 脅すd the anaconda, if it were one, for with a sort of disdainful hurry it swerved sideways and disappeared into the undergrowth.

After pacifying his horse, Mirsky continued the 旅行. The 出来事/事件 had broken into the serenity of his thoughts, and though he felt he had acquitted himself 井戸／弁護士席 enough, he was left with a small sub-現在の of uneasiness. He kept ちらりと見ることing about him, 決定するd not to be taken unawares again, but the 成果／努力 was 肉体的に 同様に as mentally 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing, though he was rewarded with many gay glimpses of parakeets and macaws, and superbly 示すd orchids 追跡するing from 支店s 総計費. The 跡をつける was often hard to trace, and nowhere did he come across any 調印する of human visitation, much いっそう少なく a fellow traveller. He was somewhat surprised not to reach some native village, for he had 推定する／予想するd the country to be 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 居住させるd with Indians. At an absurdly high 人物／姿／数字 he had bought from a Maramba woman a string of coloured beads, with which he had some idea of mollifying a 敵意を持った tribe if he should 遭遇（する） them. It was the sort of thing he had read of in travel-調書をとる／予約するs, and he thought it rather 企業ing of him to have remembered it.

But there were no Indians, or, at any 率, he did not see any. Far more troublesome were the myriads of small stingless bees that buzzed around his 長，率いる as he 棒, and tried to 飛行機で行く into his mouth when he ate; and there were ticks that got under his 肌 and 原因（となる）d 激しい itchings; and once, when he paused to give his horse a 残り／休憩（する）, he noticed a 巨大（な） spider 停止（させる）d on the ground beside him, its 態度 one of obscene curiosity. When he 棒 on, it moved also, waddling と一緒に at an equal 率, and this, after a time, got on his 神経s so much that he used his revolver again. This time his 目的（とする） was good and the monster seemed to 洞穴 in like a pricked blister, its hairy tentacles waving in impotent malice as he passed out of sight.

He was 満足させるd that he was covering the miles, however, and as evening （機の）カム and he was able to fill his water-瓶／封じ込める at a stream, he felt that he could easily 耐える a couple more days of it. An hour later, in the sudden twilight, he 停止（させる）d at a convenient-looking 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and pitched his （軍の）野営地，陣営. For a short time, then, his satisfaction recurred; the 炎上 of the sky had quenched itself quickly, and night would be 冷静な／正味の under trees that were themselves under the 星／主役にするs. He 始める，決める about to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for he had always read that 解雇する／砲火／射撃s keep off wild animals; but he soon 設立する that much of the 支持を得ようと努めるd lying to 手渡す was 完全に unburnable, and the search for the 権利 肉親，親類d used up a good 取引，協定 of his spare enthusiasm. At length the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was lit, and he made coffee and cooked some rice, those 存在 the only human foods it had been possible to buy in Maramba. He ate, drank, smoked a 麻薬を吸う, looked after his horse, and then rigged up the mosquito-逮捕する, under which he はうd with his sleeping-捕らえる、獲得する. Then he made the disagreeable 発見 that mosquito-netting did not keep out the smallest and most troublesome insects. He kept waking up with the buzz of wings in his ears, to find new bodily irritations as he waved the 侵入者s away. At such moments he was impressed with a peculiar 質 of awe in the silence that surrounded him; beyond the light of his small, flickering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the trees began their sable mystery; he felt that the whole forest, though silent, was not asleep, but watching. The moments on his radium-pointed watch はうd more slowly than he had ever known, and long before midnight he was eager for the 夜明け—ｭ eager to 押し進める on and cover more miles. Probably, he thought, he had already 横断するd the worst section of the 旅行; for San Cristobal, 存在 railhead, was likely to be the centre of more developed country. At any 率, he had done twenty miles or so in the 権利 direction. When he woke up after short （一定の）期間s of sleep he 設立する himself so 不正に bitten and stung that he decided it was 価値（がある） while to stay awake and 保護する himself, and he tried to kill time by reciting 詩（を作る）s in ロシアの, French, and English; after which he 始める，決める himself さまざまな mental 仕事s, such as the enumeration of a 確かな number of places in さまざまな countries. ...

When 夜明け at last appeared, he made more coffee, packed his gear, and 棒 away with much 救済. But it was soon noticeable that his horse was jumpy and unable to 持続する such a good pace as on the previous day. The 跡をつける, too showed a 傾向 to curve northward; yet it was so 明確に a 跡をつける that he was 気が進まない to leave it. But after it had taken him for at least a mile 予定 north, he （機の）カム to the 結論 that the parting must be made, and 急落（する），激減（する）d accordingly into the more difficult 地形 to the left. Here the path, such as it 存在するd at all, was encumbered with rotting tree-trunks and 集まりs of dense undergrowth, while the foliage above was often so 厚い that he had to dismount. It was pretty hard work to 横断する even a few yards in this sort of country, and he was uneasily conscious that he was not ticking off the miles as he had hoped and planned. Moreover, the 空気／公表する was quiveringly hot, with a moist and sickly-scented heaviness; yet, にもかかわらず the moisture, there was a scarcity of water. Both he and his horse were 苦しむing from かわき by the time they 結局 reached a pool whose water was 冷淡な but very brackish. It was a rather lovely, tree-fringed pool, and he longed to take off his 着せる／賦与するs and bathe in it; yet something 妨げるd him, a curious inward 警告 as he saw his reflection in its ebony depths. He passed on without discovering why or even whether he had been wise to do so.

By the second nightfall he was definitely unhappy behind a mask of peevishness. The forest, so far from giving any hint of approaching civilisation, seemed to grow denser and いっそう少なく hospitable with every yard. He was utterly tired out, and though he 概算の the day’s mileage as ten or so, he had a 私的な 疑惑 that it might in reality be very much いっそう少なく. He was also worried about his horse, which seemed rather more than 疲労，（軍の）雑役d. He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that insect-bites, which the beast had rubbed into open sores, had 始める，決める up some 肉親，親類d of fever. He doctored the sores with salt and water before 準備するing his small and not very appetising meal. There was no pleasant excitement now as he gathered 支持を得ようと努めるd for a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and rigged up the mosquito-逮捕する. The 予選s to the long 徹夜 of 不明瞭 had lost all their picnic flavour, and he was 深く，強烈に depressed as he saw the forest, changeless all around him, 合併する 速く from grey into 黒人／ボイコット. He was dreading the night, and, with even greater 恐れる, he knew that he was dreading it. Perhaps, after all, it would have been better to have made some enquiries at Maramba about the sort of country this was—ｭbetter even, it might be, to have 招待するd a companion. And he was already beginning to be aware of 確かな 欠陥／不足s in his 器具／備品. He could have felt easier in mind, for instance, with a few extra boxes of matches, for the firelighting had not been so simple as he had counted on. And some good ointment for sores and bites would have been another boon.

He was so tired that he fell asleep rather quickly, にもかかわらず the stinging ticks; but some time later he woke up suddenly to hear his horse whimpering. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had gone out, and when he looked at his watch he saw that it was still hours from 夜明け. He felt instinctively, from the 公式文書，認める of the cry, that something やめる terrible was happening. After a few seconds of 不決断 he got up, took his revolver, and felt his way through the 不明瞭. He struck a match, but the blackness after it went out made everything more impenetrable than before, and he dared not empty the box by striking others. Clammy fronds 小衝突d his 直面する as he つまずくd through the foliage, guided by the continual whimpering; the unseen vegetation touched and recoiled as if it were alive in almost an animal sense. He was alone on the 行う／開催する／段階 of a 広大な, pitch-黒人／ボイコット theatre, 事実上の／代理 a pitiful little play before an audience that could see in the dark and was just beginning to be attentively 敵意を持った. That was how it felt. At last he reached his horse and patted its 側面に位置するs; it was trembling, and he was 完全に alarmed when his 手渡す （機の）カム away wet and sticky. Then, with a 悪意のある commotion of wings, something 冷淡な and leathery struck him in the 直面する and disappeared into the 支店s 総計費.

He could not guess what it had been until the morning, when, after hours of partly 征服する／打ち勝つd horror, he went to the horse again and saw, in the first light of 夜明け, an appalling 変形. The beast stood forlornly where he had tethered it the night before, but its 味方するs and hindquarters were 略章d with 血, and its whole carcass was shrunken like a deflated bladder. There was no 利益／興味 or vitality in its wandering, hot-lidded 注目する，もくろむs. He tried to think what could have happened; at first he pictured an attack by some marauding jaguar, but there was no 調印する of serious flesh- 負傷させるing—ｭ単に an 巨大な loss of 血 and that look of deathly exhaustion. Then he remembered the 緊急発進する of wings in the night, and the thing that had touched him as it fled. Was there no 限界 of hideousness in these forest secrecies? He was not 特に squeamish, and he had few physical compunctions, but the idea of this vampire creature gorging itself on 血 throughout the long 黒人／ボイコット hours, stirred him to an icy shiver.

Grimly he tended the 苦しむing animal, relit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to boil water, and packed for the day’s 旅行. But there was no zest in what he did, にもかかわらず his 苦悩 to be off; he felt that part of himself was still too numb to take in the 十分な unpleasantness of the 状況／情勢. A その上の shock を待つd him when he 機動力のある to ride away; the horse half-turned to him beforehand, as if in 警告 of the 必然的な, and then, since he 固執するd, 崩壊（する）d gently where it stood. He was torn between sympathy and a sudden 冷淡な 肺 of personal 恐れる. He made the horse get up, but did not 試みる／企てる to 開始する again. Since it could not carry him, it must carry the baggage and be led; and if the forest ended soon, perhaps all would be 井戸／弁護士席. Or perhaps there was a native village not far ahead, where he could buy another animal. Surely he must be 近づく some 出口 from this appalling country. He dragged the horse for a little distance before remembering to take compass bearings; then he 設立する that he had been 長，率いるing south-east instead of west. That small loss of time, space, and energy sent him into a passion of 激怒（する）; he 二塁打d 支援する on his 跡をつけるs and returned to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where lay the remains of his burnt-out 解雇する／砲火／射撃. To be there again, seeing his own 最近の 足跡s, 解除するd him to panic; he swerved blindly into the new direction, 衝突，墜落ing through the thickets, and so keen to thrust the yards behind him that he did not even 小衝突 away the always hovering insects. He grew quieter after a while, and 停止（させる）d at the first stream to fill up his water-瓶／封じ込める. The horse browsed placidly while he stooped over the pool; it was so weak that he did not trouble to tie it up. He was 権利 in thinking the 警戒 unnecessary, for when he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he saw that it had slid to the ground and that 飛行機で行くs already clustered over it in evil-looking rosettes.

The horse died and he was alone. There by the pool まっただ中に the heat of noonday, he 軍隊d himself to be very 静める and think things out. New reserves of 力／強力にする （機の）カム to him at such 緊急の 召喚するing; he perceived now, even if he had 辞退するd to 受託する the fact before, that he was matched against a very かなりの adversary. He sorted out his baggage and made さまざまな careful 決定／判定勝ち（する）s. There were still left a few handfuls of rice and coffee and a 得点する／非難する／２０ or more matches. The 発射-gun and revolver were 絶対の necessities. But the mosquito-逮捕する had 証明するd of little use, and as it was cumbersome to carry, it had better go. He also at this point abandoned the pocket Theocritus, which so far he had not even opened.

Then he 押し進めるd on. He was drenched with sweat, and soon his 着せる／賦与するs hung in shreds, so that the countless stinging insects had 接近 to all parts of his 団体／死体. He was thirsty, yet he did not dare to empty his water-瓶／封じ込める with the 深い swigs that he craved. Watching the compass-needle almost continuously, he staggered 今後, bruising his 向こうずねs against fallen スピードを出す／記録につけるs, 沈むing 膝-high into decaying leafage, thrusting aside the straggling pulpy lianes. If he stopped for a moment he could hear the forest in its 十分な, drowsing chorus, with his own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing time to that whirr of insect-life and that faint whisper of tree-最高の，を越すs under the scorching sun. The whole green world lay hushed and trance-like, を待つing the mysterious liveliness of night.

By afternoon he was aware that his 長，指導者 最大の関心事 was かわき. It 事柄d more now than any ticks, snakes, tarantulas, or vampire-bats; it lay over him in raw, enveloping 願望（する）, nourished by every step. His water-瓶／封じ込める was empty; he had sipped its last 減少（する）s with exquisite niggardliness, and now his throat and lips were beginning to be like 炎上. Yet there was such 熟した greenness everywhere that it seemed impossible that he could go far without finding some pleasant oozing mud with a stream trickling through the middle of it. Pictures such as that began to obsess his mind till he could almost believe them real, and could think that he heard the sound of a 泡ing rivulet beyond the next 限界 of sight. He wondered if there were leaves or 茎・取り除くs from which he could suck the juices; he wondered also what a death from かわき would be like. Then his mind began to play over the past and 現在の in hot, roving 混乱, and he thought of his horse, and that shed at Maramba 十分な of 粉々にするd 団体／死体s, and the lights of Rio, and New York, and a glass of beer at a restaurant.... His brain swung dizzily at that last 首脳会議 of bliss, and he felt something give way under him; he staggered and fell on his 膝s, 星／主役にするing at the 絡まるd, rich-hued 青葉 through which small 軸s of sunlight made lace-like patterns. The 負担 on his 支援する 重さを計るd him 負かす／撃墜する, and the 発射-gun, slung over his shoulder, ライフル銃／探して盗む-fashion, had made a long 山の尾根 of sores which the 飛行機で行くs 絶えず attacked. He thought 突然の: “I am going to die of かわき. 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! I, Leon Mirsky, 以前は of Rostov-on-Don, いつか 中尉／大尉／警部補 in the Fifteenth 皇室の Hussars, and lately 特派員 in Rio of the ‘New York Mail,’ am about to die of かわき at a point somewhere between Maramba and San Cristobal, South America....”

He had his revolver, anyhow, for the last extremity. But surely, surely he was a long way from that. He had heard of persons going waterless for several days, and he himself had had いっそう少なく than twelve hours. He upbraided himself for giving way so soon; at least he must stick it out till the next day. Then, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 上向きs, he saw a large bird 急襲するing low 総計費, and his first thought was of the astonishing prescience of vultures. But the bird passed, and after a moment the same or a 類似の bird flew 支援する again. Could it be that there was water 近づく by, some pool to which the bird had flown to drink? He had 公式文書，認めるd the direction; it was downhill. With the idea once in his mind he could almost 匂いをかぐ the water, and all at once he sprang to his feet, flung his pack and 武器s on the ground, and raced 今後 with 武器 outstretched. There was water, and he would find it.

He did. いっそう少なく than fifty yards away he ran into a sun-caked gully that had been a stream during the 雨の season, but was now a 一連の slimy puddles. He lay belly downwards on the 辛勝する／優位 of one of these and paddled his lips and 直面する. He lay for many minutes, caring for nothing but the 救済 of liquid coursing in the 乾燥した，日照りのd canals of his 団体／死体. Birds （機の）カム 近づく him to drink, too thirsty to have 恐れる, or to wait for him to go. Then it grew dark and was night. He fell asleep, and thousands of ticks and 飛行機で行くs had their will of him. いつかs, in the 中央 of wild dreams, he woke suddenly, startled by the movement of some bird or beast in the pool. He was in 苦痛 now, as if 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in his stomach; and in the morning he could move only with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. His first thought was of the guns and pack which he had left a short way off in the forest; he must find them, fill up his water-瓶／封じ込める, and then 圧力（をかける） onward. He つまずくd a few yards into the undergrowth before realising, with a sort of numbed panic, that he had not the slightest idea where to look, and that a search of the whole possible 半径 was far beyond the 限界 of his bodily strength.

He slid 支援する into the gully and watched without 憤慨 the 飛行機で行くs that preyed on every インチ of his exposed 肌. An insect new to him, rather like a scorpion, approached to within a little space of his arm, and then scurried away when he made to touch it. His brain felt perfectly （疑いを）晴らす, clearer than at any time since that first day after leaving Maramba. He even philosophised over the 飛行機で行くs and insects, 反映するing how the health of their small 団体／死体s depended on his own sores and illness, and wondering whether life itself might not be nourished 類似して on some greater, unknown 事柄 in a 明言する／公表する of unhealth. As ticks and microbes were to men, so were men to what? No answer; just as, perhaps, a bacillus in the cancerous throat of a prima-donna could have small conception of an aria by Mozart. A universe, then, in which life was a symptom of 苦痛 and 決裂／故障 in some larger structure?

He felt やめる calmly reconciled to the fact of death, 供給するd only that it were not to be death of かわき. But then it seemed as if a last malignant 奇蹟 were 成し遂げるd before his 注目する，もくろむs, for he looked 負かす／撃墜する at the pool and saw that it had 乾燥した，日照りのd. Somehow he had never thought of that, though it was really as likely as that puddles 乾燥した，日照りの on city pavements. The last of the green scum had oozed away during the night, and now the sun was scorching up the final moisture. A bird 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する, つつく／ペックd at the caking mud, and seemed to 株 his discomfiture so comically that he burst into a loud laugh and 脅すd it away. He went on laughing, as at some monstrous Rabelaisian humour, his finger- nails scrabbling in the cocoa-brown earth. And the cream of the jest was that his revolver lay somewhere a few yards away—ｭyards that might 同様に have been miles. Suddenly, thinking about it, he waved his 握りこぶしs at the green encircling 塀で囲む and began to shriek and shriek....

CHAPTER SEVEN. — MAX OETZLER

The Oetzler House in New York 代表するd a last-minute 勝利 of good taste over wealth. 老年の sixty-eight, Oetzler was a sallow, bald-長，率いるd, small- statured German Jew who had sold newspapers as a small boy, and still, it might be said, sold newspapers. His fortune was reckoned to be in the seven-人物／姿／数字 部類, much of it 投資するd in real 広い地所; and he had the 評判 of having 予測（する） the 在庫／株-market 低迷 long, perhaps too long, before it had happened. He was shrewd, 酸性の, a fancier of men rather than 調書をとる／予約するs, and as good a 裁判官 of ワイン as of either. He had gathered a typical （人が）群がる around his dining- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that March evening—ｭWolfe-Sutton the 銀行業者, Mrs. Drinan the actress, Lanberger the 最新の lion の中で the 小説家s, Russell just 支援する from the Andes, Lady Celia Rivers on her way to Hollywood, and so on. Twelve in all, 含むing himself. His cousin had come up from Long Island to 行為／法令／行動する as hostess; she was rather “out of things” intellectually, but she made up for it by a few mundaner talents which the 広大な／多数の／重要な ones often 欠如（する）d. Oetzler was just 従来の enough himself to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the fact that introducing people without getting their 指名するs mixed up 要求するd brains of a 肉親，親類d, even if one did prefer the Ziegfeld Chorus to “Strange Interlude.” His 態度 に向かって his guests was pleasantly 冷笑的な; he liked to hear them talk, and took care never to believe much of anything they said. It was, as he reckoned it, a shop-window world, in which it would have been a 違反 of etiquette to 試みる／企てる to 購入（する） the goods 陳列する，発揮するd. The real stuff of the mind was housed in cellars, where one need not advertise it.

He recognised a familiar scene as he ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 補欠／交替の／交替するing array of creamy neck and white shirt-前線. Like most celebrities, they seemed to him ruthlessly self-centred; their talk spurted into the 空気／公表する like 花火s, and he was always fascinated to notice how little real 関係 the brightest 一斉射撃s had with anything that had gone before, yet how cunningly the 技術d conversational practitioner could 工夫する an 明らかな sequence. And there were several 技術d practitioners at work to-night, he 公式文書，認めるd. Indeed, he thought it very possible that no more brilliant talk was 存在 製造（する）d anywhere in New York at that moment. The 関係者s were all so 冷淡な and experienced; they 発射 their service so unerringly over the 逮捕する; though one did get a little 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, as at tournament tennis, by the constant swivel of attention. 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fruit of civilisation, these tricks of 言葉の jugglery, played for a couple of hours over the silver and 削減（する） glass of a dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. To eat and talk—ｭwho had first thought of (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するing the 同時の technique? Oetzler was indifferently aware that he himself was but a poor 手渡す at the game; his words had a distressful habit of meaning something, which was why, rather than spoil the play, he usually preferred to be a listener. He liked, for example, to listen to Lanberger talking of the world-低迷, 想像するing the 決裂／故障 of civilisation as casually as he might 発表する the 発見 of a new Czecho-Slovakian ballerina. He liked nearly 同様に to hear Wolfe-Sutton jauntily seconding a 発言／述べる which, if true, must やむを得ず （一定の）期間 doom for them all; was there something 罰金, or else 単に fatuous, in the way these people daintily improvised while so many Romes were 燃やすing? The ball of chatter kept on flip- flopping backwards and 今後s, never 行方不明の a 得点する／非難する／２０, yet just as reliably never getting anywhere; once it seemed in danger of stopping, but Wolfe-Sutton 救助（する）d it at the last moment by interjecting: “Curious, isn’t it, the growing 湾 between what we can all say, 個人として like this, and what we dare 令状 and speak in public? We 麻薬 the millions with stuff that doesn’t even 勝利，勝つ from us a 冷笑的な smile.”

Lanberger, red-haired and bronze-注目する，もくろむd, nodded. “Yes, and our host, if he won’t mind our 存在 personal, is an example. In his newspapers he organises 楽観主義 like a 演習-sergeant, but one of the few people he can’t 影響（力） is himself. Do we count him a hypocrite? Not at all. As a 事柄 of fact, we hardly notice the discrepancy. We 受託する the fact that cheerfulness has to be dished out to the multitude just as we know that a boxer before a fight daren’t 表明する the least 疑問 about winning.”

Russell’s turn now. “Don’t be too sure, though, that the multitude is really taken in.”

“You think they see through it?” queried Mrs. Drinan, in her brittle 発言する／表明する. “You really think they don’t believe all that they read in Mr. Oetzler’s newspapers?”

Oetzler answered her mockery with an amused: “Good God, I hope they don’t.”

Russell turned to him with a smile. “Probably people everywhere are developing 抵抗 to 集まり-suggestion—ｭafter all, even the stupidest of us don’t 急ぐ to do all that the 宣伝s 命令（する） us to. And I rather 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that this 事柄 of organised 楽観主義 is a 事例／患者 in point.... You know, perhaps, that I’ve just come 支援する from the wilds—ｭafter twelve months away. Last night I went to a restaurant where there was a 禁止（する）d playing 楽観的な songs. All about shouting for happiness and putting your troubles on the shelf—ｭthat sort of stuff. There was a pathos about it in 1930, when people took it with a sort of half- prayerful boisterousness—ｭrather like a lot of drunks singing in a 雷鳴-嵐／襲撃する to keep their courage up. By last year the pathos had turned to obvious derision. But last night, mouthed by whispering baritones and crooning tenors—ｭ”

“The Neo-Bantu castrati,” interjected Lanberger.

“—ｭit all struck me as different again. The folks weren’t 元気づけるd by it, they weren’t depressed by it, they weren’t even 冷笑的な about it. They just carried on with their ordinary 商売／仕事, which was eating and drinking and flirting, with no more attention than if the words had been a funeral lament.”

Russell then 辞職するd the ball to be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about by others. He was a man of nearer sixty than fifty; grey-haired, short-bearded, and inclined to mellow after a grim middle age and a somewhat riotous 青年. He was 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 off, unmarried, and good company—ｭ circumstances which had enabled Oetzler and himself to enjoy for years an acquaintanceship which, though it hardly warmed into friendship, was yet unhampered by all the more 実りの多い／有益な 原因（となる）s of estrangement. And, in a sense, one could not easily be a FRIEND of Odo Russell. A wanderer, a woman-hater, a writer of 慣習に捕らわれない travel-調書をとる／予約するs, and a man of 激しい physical courage, he had 進歩d beyond mere disillusionment to a 明言する／公表する at which he might have been called unillusioned. It was magnificent, doubtless, but it was not lovable.

Oetzler leaned 今後 and spoke to him across Mrs. Drinan, who was arguing vividly with someone at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “By the way, Russell,” he said 静かに, “while you were out there, did you happen to hear anything of that fellow I wrote you about?”

Russell looked up. “The ロシアの 青年? Yes. I 設立する him.”

“He’s alive?”

“Oh, he’s alive all 権利.”

“Then he certainly せねばならない 令状 to his sister in Paris—ｭshe’s worried to death. I don’t 特に 非難する him for letting me 負かす／撃墜する if he 設立する something better to do out there—ｭwe’ve all got to look after ourselves—ｭ”

Russell interrupted: “It’s not やめる so simple as all that, unfortunately. In fact, it’s rather a long story, so that perhaps—ｭ”

“Yes, you must tell me about it afterwards.”

The general conversation continued, and Oetzler pondered. So that ロシアの fellow was alive? Oetzler was glad; he had やめる liked him, though he had never thought much of his art journalism. He remembered once, in a whimsical mood, 申し込む／申し出ing him a salary of a hundred dollars a week if he could explain, 簡単に and convincingly to the ordinary reader, just why a Botticelli was better art than a magazine-宣伝 of a Marmon straight-eight ... and he would have been 価値（がある） the money, too, if he’d been able to do it.

Oetzler had no その上の chance of speaking to Russell until later in the evening, when all the others had gone except Lanberger, who was staying the night. Then, as the three sat over the library 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with drinks and cigars, he said, recollecting the 事柄: “So you 設立する Mirsky, then, did you?”

Russell gave a half-ちらりと見ること at Lanberger. “I did, but it’s a 複雑にするd story, and—ｭ”

“So you said before, but that doesn’t 事柄. We can put you up for the night, if you get too tired for the 旅行 to your hotel.”

“It’s also—ｭin a way—ｭrather confidential. I don’t know if—ｭ”

Lanberger took the hint and rose at once, but Oetzler checked him. “I think we can 受託する a 誓約（する） of secrecy, eh, Russell? That is, of course, if you think it’s the sort of story that would 利益／興味 a 小説家?”

“It might.”

“井戸／弁護士席, go ahead.”

Russell took a sip of his drink, ちらりと見ることd for a moment at his two listeners, and began. His 発言する／表明する was pleasant, he spoke with 平易な fluency, and in conversation he had the same flair for words that had made his travel-調書をとる／予約するs very readable. “I got your letter 演説（する）／住所d to San Cristobal, Oetzler. And I must 自白する I was amused by your 説 in it that perhaps I could make enquiries because you’d looked up San Cristobal on the 地図／計画する and had 設立する that it was やめる 近づく Maramba. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it is やめる 近づく, 裁判官d by your 基準s, which are doubtless those of a 私的な saloon-coach on the New York Central. As a 事柄 of fact, the distance is about a hundred and twenty miles. There’s no road between the two places, no river, and not even a direct 跡をつける. The trip has been done, at さまざまな times, but it’s about as rare as a crossing of Arabia or Tibet. That’s the sort of thing people don’t easily realise. Those hundred and twenty miles are more of a 分離 than any mountain 範囲 or ocean. They’re covered with forest, much of it dense and waterless in the 乾燥した，日照りの season, and they’re the haunt of a dreadful little pest called the ihenna—ｭa minute 飛行機で行く that can get through any mosquito-逮捕する and through most sorts of 着せる／賦与するing. There are also such minor inconveniences as snakes, tigers, and native tribes who still use 毒（薬）d arrows. Finally there’s no particular 推論する／理由 why anybody should ever want to get from Maramba to San Cristobal. Maramba does all its 貿易（する） with the south and east, San Cristobal with the north and west—ｭ they’re in different spheres altogether. That’s what puzzled me so much when you wrote that the 当局 in Maramba believed that Mirsky had crossed the river. I couldn’t think what his 推論する／理由 might have been. It was the maddest thing to do, and anyone in Maramba would have told him so. Two Canadians, by the way, 試みる／企てるd the 旅行 last year and were never heard of again. Their bones are whitening somewhere in the forest, I suppose.”

“Probably, after the 地震, the Maramba people weren’t much 利益／興味d in giving 警告s,” put in Oetzler.

“Maybe that was it. Anyhow, as soon as I got your letter, I made a few enquiries here and there—ｭnot really 推定する／予想するing to be told of anything. I talked to innkeepers, 仲買人s and people who might have heard any tales that were about. My own theory was that Mirsky had probably crossed the river out of mere curiosity, and perhaps ridden a little way into the forest and been killed somehow or other—ｭthere are a hundred ways of getting killed in that sort of country, 特に for that sort of 青年. You didn’t give me much of a description of him, but he hardly seemed to me the 開拓するing type.”

“Certainly not that, but he wasn’t a ninny, by any means, you know. He was in the ロシアの 革命—ｭI think he fought in one or two 戦う／戦いs.... But go on—ｭdon’t let me interrupt.”

Russell drank again. “I may 同様に get to the point of the story quickly. To my surprise, when I began to ask questions, I did hear, やめる soon, of a rumour 循環させるd by some Indians who had been in the town lately. They had について言及するd a strange white man who was living in the middle of the forest in a native hut, and I gathered that the 事件／事情／状勢 had been discussed by them as a sensation of some piquancy. That was just the vague impression I got, mind you, 審理，公聴会 the story third-手渡す like that. 自然に I asked for more 詳細（に述べる）s, but I only received doubtful replies, and it began to seem ありそうもない that I could trace the thing any その上の. Then, altogether by 事故, I ran into a young fellow prospecting for the 基準 Oil Company. He was one of those keen, eager 青年s that 代表する the very best that America has to 申し込む／申し出 the world—ｭI don’t know how the company finds them all—ｭ”

“Because it looks for them,” interposed Oetzler. “Because it finds the men who can do a 職業 and then gives them a 職業 to do. If the whole country were run half 同様に, we should be a good 取引，協定 better off.”

Russell nodded. “Yes, I daresay you’re 権利. I heard someone once say that 基準 Oil was one of the three most wonderful 会・原則s the world had ever known—ｭthe other two 存在 the Papacy and the pre-War German army. They also, by the way, are 井戸／弁護士席 代表するd in San Cristobal. In fact, you won’t find any 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the world where the hardships are too much for that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の trio—ｭthe Roman missionary, the oil man, and the German ex-officer in search of a 職業. They’re 独房s of 約束, hope, and efficiency in places where everybody else is 沈むing into a sort of sulky fatalism. Indeed, if our civilisation does 衝突，墜落, as we were all talking about at dinner, I’ll even 支援する the triumvirate to build up another one.... However, that’s rather wandering from the point. What I was about to say was that this 青年, Dyson by 指名する, told me not only that he also had heard the rumour about the mystery man, but that the chap was supposed to be （軍の）野営地，陣営d out 公正に／かなり の近くに to where the oil-men had lately been prospecting.”

“They hadn’t seen him?” queried Oetzler.

“They’d had something more important to do than look for him, I should imagine. But the 指名する of their place was Yacaiba, and that’s where I 始める，決める out for a few days afterwards.”

“I hope it didn’t upset your 計画（する）s a lot?”

“I was 利益／興味d. I didn’t mind. Yacaiba was a two day’s 旅行 away, travelling on mule-支援する. There’d been 激しい rains that had swollen the rivers, and what せねばならない have taken two days took eleven. You’ll find the place 示すd on the 政府 large-規模 地図／計画するs as if it were about the size of Denver, or Salt Lake City, but in reality it’s a collection of adobe huts 住むd by いっそう少なく than a hundred scrofulous Chiriqui Indians. Rather an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の tribe, the Chiriquis, as I’ll tell you later. I’m giving you these 詳細（に述べる）s so that you’ll feel some meaning in those hundred and twenty miles between San Cristobal and Maramba. Yacaiba is いっそう少なく than half-way and a little bit off the straight line. 井戸／弁護士席, I got there and was hospitably entertained by some more young fellows of the same type as Dyson—ｭthey were terribly busy, and hadn’t come across the oil they were looking for, so I didn’t bother them much with my questions. All they could say was that the Indians talked of a gringo living somewhere in the ジャングル with one of their own women.”

“Good God!” exclaimed Oetzler.

Russell smiled. “Yes, that’s where you home-bred Americans prick up your ears. You’ve all got an anti-miscegenation コンビナート／複合体. Six months in parts of South America would do you good—ｭyou’d find that the mating of white and native races isn’t thought of everywhere as it is in Tennessee and Alabama. Whole nations south of the Canal have been 後部d out of the first intermixtures of Spaniard and native Indian, and in Bolivia the half-産む／飼育するs, the cholos, are in some 尊敬（する）・点s the most 約束ing 在庫／株s. So don’t think that the mere notion of a white man and an Indian woman was likely to shock anybody in Yacaiba.”

“We’re too squeamish, I 収容する／認める,” said Lanberger. “I wonder if we oughn’t to look to 完全にする world-freedom in intermarriage as an ideal? It will probably come, when the European 在庫／株s have been overthrown from their やめる 一時的な 支配. After all, modern 輸送（する） is making the world so small that this rigid and continuous in- 産む／飼育するing of the white races is almost beginning to look incestuous.”

Oetzler said curtly: “I don’t like half-産む／飼育するs.”

“My dear fellow, I don’t myself 特に care for 政治家s and Lithuanians and Greeks, but I’m bound to 自白する that the whole gigantic mix-up of Teuton, Latin, Slav and Semite has given America its new 公式文書，認める of vitality in the world. Why, then, must we suppose that a その上の admixture of Chink and Jap, or even pure nigger, wouldn’t 追加する to the newness and the vitality?... But I don’t want to 停止する the story.”

“I’d got to Yacaiba, hadn’t I?” Russell continued. “井戸／弁護士席, there was an Indian there who thought he knew where we could find the happy couple, so I engaged him as a guide and we 始める，決める out into the forests. He said we’d be riding for a day, but once again 計算／見積りs went all wrong; it took four days. And I’ll say this, having had three nights in it, that I consider that forest one of the most hellish things I’ve ever struck. Let me compare my own 状況／情勢 then with what must have been Mirsky’s when he entered from the other end. He was alone; I had an Indian who was supposed to know the place. He had no experience of 開拓する hardships; I’ve had forty years of them. He was setting out to do over a hundred miles; my trip was いっそう少なく than thirty. He had a horse (so the Maramba people said, didn’t they?); I was on a mule, which is a much more reliable animal in such 条件s. Also, he was new 血 to all the insects; I’ve been so 井戸／弁護士席 inoculated that I’ve いつかs imagined that the brutes see me coming and deliberately keep off. On the whole, I’m glad I had those days and nights in the forest. They helped me to understand the sort of thing that he must have gone through before he was 設立する.”

“Ah,” said Oetzler. “He was 設立する, then.”

“Yes, but I seem to be getting a bit ahead with my story. On the fourth day we （機の）カム to a few native huts by the 味方する of a stream. The village, or whatever it deserves to be called, was 完全に empty, and the 推論する／理由 was obvious—ｭthe stream had recently 洪水d and washed out the inhabitants. But about a mile away, on higher ground, surrounded by a small （疑いを）晴らすing which was in turn surrounded by the forest, there was this 利益／興味ing m駭age in 十分な swing.”

Russell paused, relishing his own technique of narrative. He went on, 結局: “There was a rough 木材／素質 hut with no windows, a large 開始 for a door, and a roof made of some 肉親，親類d of palm-leaf. The 床に打ち倒す was just the earth, which chickens had scratched into インチs of filth and dust. A very small maize field rose on sloping ground at the 支援する—ｭ権利 up to the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest. There were a few rather scraggy cattle in a stockaded corral. It was dull and raining when I saw the place first, and the impression of the forest all around, a 完全にする 塀で囲む of 黒人／ボイコット, was that of some 抱擁する, crouching animal waiting to pounce. Probably, had it been a 罰金 day, I’d have thought it all looked very cheerful and homy. Anyway, there it was, and your friend Mirsky, dressed native-fashion in slip-slop trousers and nothing else, was chopping 支持を得ようと努めるd in the doorway.

“Of course, I couldn’t be 確かな , then, that he was Mirsky. He had a 耐えるd and a moustache, his hair was long, he was very dirty—ｭ he didn’t look a bit like the man your letter had 述べるd. There was nothing for it but the ‘Doctor-Livingstone-I- 推定する’ gambit, so I went up to him, held out my 手渡す, and said: ’Is your 指名する Mirsky?’ He didn’t take my 手渡す, he didn’t answer, and he gave me a look that I can’t really portray, but it showed me this much 即時に—ｭhe was off his 長，率いる.

“We stood there for a minute or so, 直面するing each other without words. Then suddenly a woman （機の）カム out of the hut and looked at us. That gave me my second shock. You know, Oetzler, I’m probably the last man in the world who could he called sentimental, 特に about women, and you can imagine that I hadn’t been picturing any romantic 事件／事情／状勢 between a 立ち往生させるd white man and a lovely sepia princess. I was 用意が出来ている for the 普通の／平均（する） Indian 女性（の）, who 一般に isn’t good-looking to begin with, ages very 速く, and has several 病気s. But this creature wasn’t even that. She was the most incredibly ugly human creature I think I ever saw in my life. She had the usual flat nose and broken teeth and バーレル／樽-形態／調整d 団体／死体. She may have been old or young—ｭone 簡単に couldn’t guess. But the whole 影響 was made much worse by her 存在 an out-size. She was big even by our 基準s—ｭto the Indians, who are rather a stunted race, she must have seemed a 正規の／正選手 giantess. She made Mirsky look puny, and he certainly wasn’t under 普通の／平均（する）. Of course I could understand as soon as I saw her why the Indians at Yacaiba had all seemed rather lewdly amused at the 状況／情勢—ｭ there’s always something a bit comic about the amours of a hefty woman.... 井戸／弁護士席, there you are—ｭthere’s your picture. I せねばならない 追加する that she was やめる as dirty as she was ugly, and that when she （機の）カム up の近くに she had a queer, ammoniacal smell that happens to be one of the few unpleasantnesses that I’ve never managed to get used to.”

Lanberger reached for more whisky. “As you say, Russell, you could hardly call yourself a sentimentalist.”

Russell went on. “井戸／弁護士席, she looked me up and 負かす／撃墜する, and I smiled politely, and then Mirsky said something to her in the native lingo, and I gathered it was by way of general introduction. I’d already given him my own 指名する, of course. When I said he was off his 長，率いる, I don’t mean that he was a raving lunatic. Far from it. His first instincts were やめる 自然に hospitable, and he 動議d me to enter the hut out of the 注ぐing rain. I did so, with him に引き続いて me, and the woman に引き続いて after him. My Indian guide stayed outside, watching events with much curiosity. The inside of that hut was pretty dreadful. It had about twenty smells, の中で them 存在 those of chickens, 乾燥した，日照りのing pemmican, peppery cooking, and filth. There was a sort of 木造の （法廷の）裁判 on which Mirsky 招待するd me to sit. The woman went into a corner and squatted on some straw; I couldn’t see her 適切に, but I could feel that her 注目する，もくろむs were still on me, and I had an 付加 feeling that she didn’t altogether like me or 認可する of my visit. 一方／合間 I was rather waiting for Mirsky to say something, or at least to 確認する the fact that he was Mirsky. He didn’t; but he asked me what he could do for me, if I had lost my way, did I wish for food, or anything. やめる courteous, indeed. I said: ’No. I （機の）カム deliberately to see you. I was told you were here. I should like to talk to you.’ He smiled at that and said he didn’t know that we could find much to talk about. I didn’t 盗品故買者 around any longer then, but said 完全な that his friends were 大いに 関心d about him, and that I’d been sent by them to bring him 支援する. To which he replied, 平等に 完全な: ’You’ll spare yourself a lot of trouble if you take my word once and for all that I’m not coming.’ 静かに just like that. There was nothing 正確に in his トン, or words, or manner, to 示唆する that he wasn’t perfectly sane. But when I looked at him I saw his 注目する，もくろむs again. They were the danger-signal. They were—ｭI can only think of one adjective—ｭthey were HOT.

“自然に, I didn’t 開始する，打ち上げる into arguments 権利 away. To begin with, I wasn’t ready with any. It hadn’t really occurred to me that the fellow wouldn’t jump at the chance of quitting such a life. I just said: ‘Oh, that’s how you feel, is it?’ and let the 事柄 減少（する） for the time 存在. He was 即時に courteous again, and 申し込む／申し出d me food and drink, which I decided to 受託する. I’m not 特に fastidious—ｭI 港／避難所’t had to be in my life—ｭbut I 自白する that I heaved a bit over that meal. Just to see that woman eating was enough to turn one’s stomach. We drank chicha, which is made from maize, and is pretty アル中患者 if you have too much of it. Afterwards both Mirsky and the woman chewed coca, but I 拒絶する／低下するd to join in—ｭnot from any scruples, but because I don’t much care for the 麻薬. We talked a little, just the two of us. いつかs Mirsky said a word or so to the woman, but I gathered that he didn’t understand her language very 完全に. My 態度, which I thought was the best possible in the circumstances, was to pretend that the whole 状況／情勢 was the most natural in the world. From a good 取引，協定 of our talk we might have been lunching at the Ritz-Carlton. Except that whenever I について言及するd anything about the outside world he shut me up 即時に—ｭtelling me he wasn’t 利益／興味d. Nor would he talk about the 最近の past. He seemed to be living in a sort of ‘here- now’ world, as if he either couldn’t or wouldn’t 演習 his brain over space and time. I’m not a psychologist, still いっそう少なく an alienist, and I don’t really profess to understand the man’s mental 条件. But it did seem to me that his mind was somehow 新たな展開d. I’ll give you an instance of it later on.... I hope, by the way, you don’t think I’m spinning this out too much? There isn’t a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to tell, anyhow.”

“Go on,” Oetzler said. “It’s a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の story.”

“Yes, I suppose it is. I’ve known men go native before, but as a 支配する it’s drink or women that lead them to it, and they’d most of them give their 注目する，もくろむs to get 支援する, if anyone 申し込む／申し出d to help them. Mirsky, however, was a rather studious type, wasn’t he, not much given to the 楽しみs of the flesh?”

Oetzler nodded. “He certainly didn’t drink ひどく, and as for women, I should have reckoned him under rather than oversexed. Finnicky, in fact.”

“Yes, you’re thinking of that woman,” Russell answered. “There was nothing undersexed about her, I can 保証する you. She was almost, if you take my meaning, a caricature of the thing. What’s the 指名する of that English Jew who does queer sculptures that get his 指名する in the pictures? Yes, Epstein, that’s it. She was Sex as Epstein might have personified it. I don’t say that, of course, 単に because she was ugly. There was something else—ｭsomething powerful and elemental and rather, to me, horrific in her. One somehow 推定する／予想するd to see her surrounded by an enormous litter of children. Yet, so far as I could 裁判官, she hadn’t any. Afterwards, when I got 支援する to Yacaiba, I discovered that this was by no means remarkable, since the Chiriqui women vastly より数が多い the men—ｭいつかs by as big a 割合 as ten to one. Nobody やめる knows why, but it is so. The only theory I can 前進する is that just as during a War the will to 生き残る produces an 超過 of males, a corresponding 超過 of 女性（の）s must 代表する a subconscious will to die. As a 事柄 of fact, some of the tribes are dying—ｭvery 速く.”

“It must make the men rather proud of themselves,” said Oetzler.

“Yes, I daresay. But most of them are only weedy little runts that sit around all day doing nothing, while the women work. Contrary to what you might 推定する／予想する, the men are by no means 反対するs of worship by the women. The disproportion is so 広大な／多数の／重要な that the women seem rather to despise them. There’s polygamy, of course, if you like to call it that, but it’s really more like promiscuity. Few of the children know their own fathers. The men’s 機能（する）／行事 is just ‘service,’ in the stud-調書をとる／予約する sense, and I can’t say it 追加するs to their dignity, even if it does to their importance.”

“And the women?” queried Lanberger. “Do they play fair—ｭ株 and 株 alike? Or do the good-looking ones, if there are any, 肘 the others out of the way?”

“So far as I could 裁判官 from very casual 観察 in Yacaiba, the women seemed to be pretty sensible about it. Perhaps they’d arrived at the soundest possible basis for a 性の 関係—ｭ that of not 推定する／予想するing faithfulness. Still, the bad-lookers do get left out—ｭthat’s natural enough.” He took a fresh cigar, paused while he lit it, and then 追加するd: “Which brings me 支援する to the point—ｭthat woman. I should guess that SHE’D been left out, until she met Mirsky. Or, rather, she didn’t 正確に／まさに 会合，会う him—ｭshe must have 設立する him, probably when he was half-dead and half- mad of かわき in the forest. He didn’t 否定する that that was what had happened, when I put it to him the に引き続いて day. Oh, yes, I stayed the night there. I’m afraid I’m telling this story rather 不正に. I stayed the night because I had to—ｭthe 強い雨s had swollen the river so much that it was やめる impossible to make the crossing. Mirsky walked 負かす／撃墜する with me to look at it and then 招待するd me to return with him and wait till the morning. I can’t say I was pleased, because we’d already had a long and exhausting argument and I could see that 説得／派閥 was useless.

“Yes, やめる useless. When a man says the sort of things that Mirsky said, and with that queer sort of danger look in his 注目する，もくろむs, you can’t feel very 楽観的な about changing his mind. When I told him about his sister in Paris and how worried she was about him, all he said was: ‘She needn’t be. I’m 井戸／弁護士席 enough here.’ ‘But do you mean to say she’s never going to see you again?’ I asked, and he answered: ’She can see me here, if she comes. There’s room enough for her.’ After that it didn’t seem 価値（がある） while to say much more. He talked a lot of wild nonsense about hating civilisation. Even art, too. He was in a mood to have put his foot through the canvas of the Monna Lisa if it had been anywhere 近づく. He pointed to a rather repulsive looking beetle we saw はうing over the mud and said to me: ’You see that beetle? What is it? It’s a beetle, that’s all. What is it doing? Nothing particular that we know of. It’s just 存在 a beetle. 井戸／弁護士席, that’s how I want to be a man.’ All that sort of talk.”

“Not 特に 初めの,” commented Lanberger. “I begin to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that Mirsky must have had a 完全にする 始める，決める of the 作品 of D. H. Lawrence somewhere in that hut.”

Russell laughed. “I 港／避難所’t read much of Lawrence, so I can’t say, but of course the whole thing was absurd. Civilised man can’t go 支援する to savagery all at once—ｭhe’s too self- conscious. The very last thing a savage ever does is to explain himself introspectively, as Mirsky was doing then. But he wasn’t altogether sane, remember. Those days and nights in the forest—ｭ 正確に／まさに how many before the woman 設立する him, I couldn’t やめる gather—ｭthey’d done that much for him. As we （機の）カム in sight of his hut on the way 支援する he said something else that stuck in my mind. ‘I’ve got everything a man needs,’ he said, ’food, drink, a roof over my 長，率いる, and a woman.’”

“井戸／弁護士席,” said Lanberger, reflectively, “it’s a point of 見解（をとる）, at any 率. I can imagine many people who’re by no means mad agreeing with him.”

“Oh, I’m not 申し込む／申し出ing it as a proof of his madness,” Russell retorted. “And I could give you far better ones than that, in any 事例／患者. ... But I must tell you now how we spent the night. Mirsky and the woman slept together at one end of the hut, my Indian guide was in the middle, and I was at the other end 近づく the doorway. As it wasn’t a large hut we were all 公正に／かなり closely 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd. There was no 人工的な light, so we turned in as soon as it got dark. Of course I didn’t undress—ｭI didn’t even take my boots off. There was only straw to 嘘（をつく） on, 十分な of fleas and insects. Usually I don’t get bitten much, but Mirsky must have been 産む／飼育するing an 特に ferocious type. They and other things kept me awake, though there was every 推論する／理由 for me to be as tired as the guide, who began snoring almost 即時に. I smoked a 麻薬を吸う or two and thought what a confoundedly queer world it was—ｭto have sent a ロシアの aristocrat turned Yankee art-critic to sleep on straw in the middle of a 熱帯の 押し寄せる／沼地 with that monstrous 女性（の）. As a 事柄 of fact, it rather got on my 神経s—ｭthe thought of them there, like that, only a few feet away. Of course I’m やめる aware that I せねばならない 許す for my own personal kink in such a 事柄. 率直に, I don’t care for women. I don’t even think that their naked 団体／死体s are beautiful—ｭall those rather foolish curves and cushions. Now a man’s 団体／死体, on the other 手渡す... but I mustn’t digress. I want to tell you about that night. It was not やめる pitch-dark—ｭthere was a small moon when the clouds let it be seen. I suppose, にもかかわらず the fleas and the smells and the general uncomfortableness of things, I must have dropped off to sleep before midnight, because when I woke I had a 際立った middle-of-the-night, as …に反対するd to nearly-time-to-get-up feeling. I’m rather good at that sort of instinct; I also have an instinct for danger—ｭ it’s saved my life several times. In fact—ｭwhich is what I’ve come to at last—ｭI think it did so that night.

“I woke up with a queer sensation that something was happening or about to happen—ｭI felt it even before I remembered my どの辺に. And then, when I looked up, I saw, very faintly against the わずかに pale oblong of the open doorway, a sight more terrifying to me than snakes or panthers.”

Lanberger tittered. “Do we have to guess what it was? I 示唆する it was Mirsky 存在 a beetle... . Sorry, Russell, I’m not really poking fun—ｭit’s just that your やめる frightful story begins to make me feel hysterical. I can’t help it. But do go on.”

Russell continued: “The woman was standing over me. I could feel and smell, more than I could see her. And if, by the way, I had happened to be an admirer of women, I think that might have been enough to cure me for ever. I can get now, when I think of it, some of the fearfulness of that presence 近づく me—ｭonce again, in the 不明瞭, I had an impression of something elemental, and in a rather dreadful way, obscene. I won’t (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する it, though. Perhaps more to the point is the fact that she was carrying something in her 手渡す—ｭsomething which, dimly 輪郭（を描く）d, looked to me very much like the axe that Mirsky had been using to chop 支持を得ようと努めるd.

“I rather pride myself, you know, on keeping my 長，率いる at these ぎこちない junctures. After my first spasm of terror, I felt やめる 静める. The woman, I could see, was watching me, but I 疑問d whether she knew I had wakened. My revolver was touching my 手渡す—ｭ if she ーするつもりであるd 殺人 I could forestall her by the merest 圧力 of a finger. I don’t know that I’d have felt much compunction about it, either—ｭI’ve killed men for いっそう少なく, and I certainly didn’t feel in a chivalrous mood just then, even if I ever did. Anyhow, to 削減（する） the story shorter, I gave her the chance and she took it. I 行う／開催する／段階d a noisy yawn, and saw her slink 支援する, axe and all, into the 影をつくる／尾行するs at the other end of the hut.

“As you can guess, I didn’t go to sleep again that night. I lay awake thinking things over, and the best 計画（する）, in the circumstances, seemed a pretty quick 出口 in the morning. I just didn’t like the idea of that woman. The Indian tribes, you know, aren’t 特に intelligent, but they’re という評判の to 雇う several 高度に 初めの methods of 虐殺（する）, and I wasn’t sure that I knew them all. So at 夜明け I got up, waked my guide, and ordered him to 準備する for the return 旅行. Mirsky and the woman heard me, and also got up. Mirsky 抗議するd against my going so soon, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to take a meal first, but I 拒絶する／低下するd—ｭto tell the truth, though it may sound ridiculous—ｭI had a 恐れる of 毒（薬）. You see, I’d 人物／姿／数字d it out that the woman knew, whether he’d told her so or not, that I was 計画／陰謀ing to take him away from her. It’s the sort of 動機 that grows with thinking about, and I reckoned on her feeling more murderous than ever after that middle-of-the-night fiasco. I didn’t hint anything of this to Mirsky, of course. I 単に said that as it hadn’t rained during the night, I was anxious to take the chance of crossing the river. Mirsky said it would still be impossible to cross, but I said I would go 負かす／撃墜する and try, anyway. So he went with me. My good-bye to the woman was somewhat frigidly polite.

“It’s about a mile downhill from the hut to the fording- place, and Mirsky and I carried on a rather one-味方するd conversation most of the way. It was then that I said I supposed the woman had 設立する him half-dead in the forest, and he just looked at me sardonically and shrugged his shoulders. I also said: ’I don’t know what sort of 報告（する）／憶測 I can make about you when I get 支援する.’ He said: ’Why not tell the truth?’ I answered: ‘It’s too 恐ろしい.’ He then said: ‘I suppose it’s the woman that makes you say that.’ I 認める as much, and he laughed in a sort of crackling way and answered: ’That’s just the trouble. You shouldn’t think about her. You shouldn’t think about women at all. They’re not made for it.’ I said they were 一般に considered to be of some importance in a man’s life. He said: ’Important, yes. So are the 結腸 and the pylorus. But you only think about them when they’re not 機能（する）／行事ing 適切に. Thought is 事故. That’s a decent sort of Proudhon 鮮明度／定義 anyway. Look at your world when you return to it—ｭcompare it with the almost thoughtless world of the amoeba, or with the 全く thoughtless 軌道 of Betelgeuse.’ ’All very 井戸／弁護士席,’ I retorted, ’but the fact remains that what you’re 説 now is very much the 製品 of thought. You seem to have the 病気 as 不正に as anyone else.’ He laughed again at that, and we went on talking till we reached the river. I can’t remember a lot that he said. As you 発言／述べるd just now, Lanberger, it probably wasn’t anything really 初めの. But it would no 疑問 pass for originality if Mirsky were to come 支援する here on a lecture 小旅行する, grizzled 耐えるd and Indian squaw 完全にする. I can see the women’s clubs in Cincinnati and Akron, Ohio, going wild about him.”

“He’d certainly make a bigger 攻撃する，衝突する than he did as a highbrow art-critic,” agreed Oetzler. “But unfortunately you weren’t able to 説得する him to such an interestingly new career, I gather?”

“No, but he nearly 説得するd me to go 支援する with him to the hut. He said the river was very 深い and had dangerous cross-現在のs, so that I’d probably lose all my 取り組む if not my life. The Indian guide was rather doubtful about it, too—ｭthe stream certainly was running pretty high. I was half-準備するing myself to 受託する the 必然的な—ｭafter all, I thought, I’ve got a revolver and know how to use it—ｭwhen I happened to give another ちらりと見ること at Mirsky, and all at once my 後見人 instinct stepped in again. I can’t really 述べる the look that was in his 直面する. It was just—ｭif the oxymoron 伝えるs anything—ｭpure evil. I was aware then, as 明確に as if I’d been told so 完全な, that he knew all about the woman’s planned attack on me, that he’d been a party to it, and that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get me 支援する to the hut for a second and more successful 成果／努力. Of course, you can say if you like that I couldn’t かもしれない deduce all these things from a mere look, but I say I could and DID. And it made me settle やめる finally that I’d got to cross that stream somehow or other. I told him so. He laughed and said he supposed I had a 権利 to 溺死する myself if I chose. Then he suddenly cried out, excitedly: ’You’re not going! You’re coming 支援する with me!’ I answered, as calmly as I could: ’My dear Mirsky, nothing on earth would induce me to do that. If I can’t get across now, I’ll （軍の）野営地，陣営 out here on the bank until the water lowers.’ He said: ‘You don’t like my 設立, then?’ I answered rather recklessly—ｭperhaps you know how いつかs an idea comes to you which, if you thought about it twice, you’d 拒絶する, but it just 逮捕（する）s you before you have time for the second thought. That’s what was happening to me then, as I said: ’Oh, I don’t mind your 設立 at all, but I do 反対する to 存在 殺人d in my sleep.’ I guessed that would bring things to a 最高潮, but the 正確な 最高潮 it did lead to wasn’t の中で those I was 用意が出来ている for. A rather curious change （機の）カム over him. He just nodded his 長，率いる, very slowly; and, believe me, Oetzler, it was as if, for a moment, the curtain 解除するd and he became as sane as you or me. ‘She’s a devil, that woman is, Russell,’ he said, in やめる a 静める 発言する／表明する.

“D’you know, it rather got me, moved me in a sense—ｭhis 説 that, and the way he said it—ｭand I’m not a very 平易な person to move. Perhaps it was partly his calling me by my 指名する, for the first time. I put my 手渡す on his dirty, sun-browned shoulder and said: ’Mirsky, don’t be a fool—ｭcome with me now—ｭthis instant—ｭ let’s both of us cross this damned river and get away. Come on—ｭ don’t think of her again—ｭjust come with me.’ I kept on talking, 勧めるing, waiting for him to say something in reply, and what he said at length was just the one word—ｭ’着せる／賦与するs’—ｭin a half-dazed 発言する／表明する. ‘Oh, that’s all 権利,’ I replied. ’I can lend you things, and we’ll get you a 十分な 装備する-out in San Cristobal.’ ‘San Cristobal?’ he echoed, as if the 指名する reminded him of something. And then he made a 発言／述べる which made me think, as I told you before, that his mind and memory must have undergone some peculiar 新たな展開. He said: ’I must send a cable when I get to San Cristobal. Raphael Rassova is dead. Did you know that?’ 井戸／弁護士席, of course I knew it, as everybody else does. I just made some vague answer, not wishing to begin any irrelevant argument. What I was most anxious for was to have him on the other 味方する of that river. And I honestly think I should have 後継するd but for one of those appalling mischances that change the entire pattern of 運命／宿命. 審理，公聴会 a sound in the distance, we both looked to see what it was, and there, waddling 負かす／撃墜する the forest-跡をつける as 急速な／放蕩な as she could come, was that woman.”

Russell leaned 今後 a little and took another drink; talking so much had made him a trifle husky. “I 保証する you solemnly, Oetzler, that I very nearly killed her at that moment. And I suppose, by every civil and moral 法律, it would have been plain 殺人 if I had done. Yet she seemed to me, as she approached, much more than someone who had tried to take my life. As a 事柄 of fact, I almost forgot about that. She seemed more than any 単に human personality—ｭrather the incarnation of all that keeps men enslaved, chained 負かす／撃墜する. Do you know what I mean when I say she was too FEMALE?”

Lanberger nodded. “Your kink again, Russell. But I do know what you mean. I wonder if women ever think a man is too MALE? Perhaps those chaps are that you see photographs of in the physical culture papers. ... But I’m too 利益／興味d in your yarn to want to interrupt it again. Do continue.”

“井戸／弁護士席, there’s very little left. Of course her coming made everything hopeless. The curtain re-descended on Mirsky—ｭhe began to rant and shout, and though I tried to pacify him, it was 明確に going to be no use. Then the woman said something, and 即時に he went on again about the dangers of the water-crossing and how much better it would be if I were to return with him to the hut and wait a while. That sudden change of 態度, at the woman’s bidding, struck me so sinisterly that I gave an 即座の order to the guide, jumped on my mule, and 急落（する），激減（する）d into the river. As a final proof that I had done wisely, the crossing turned out to be perfectly simple. There were no 背信の 現在のs at all, and the water wasn’t nearly as 深い as Mirsky had made out. When I reached the other 味方する I took what I guessed was a last look at him and shouted good-bye. But he was talking to the woman and didn’t answer. Then I 長，率いるd my beast into the forest and began the return 旅行 to Yacaiba. That’s all.”

He sighed gently as he 用意が出来ている to let the other men talk. But for several minutes neither of them did so, and Oetzler 単に 押し進めるd across the whisky and cigar-box. It was Lanberger who finally broke the silence. “井戸／弁護士席, at any 率,” he said, “I think any reasonable person will agree that you couldn’t have done more. Not many would have done as much.”

Oetzler nodded. “I second that. It’s a 商売／仕事 I shouldn’t myself have cared to 直面する at all. A strange experience for you, Russell. I hope you feel that the mere uniqueness of it is some reward for its unpleasantness while it lasted.”

“Oh, yes,” answered Russell, smiling. “It will fit very nicely into my autobiography, I 収容する／認める.”

“一方／合間,” Oetzler went on, “there’s one ぎこちない problem left over from it. What am I going to 令状 to the girl in Paris?”

“His sister? H’m... that is a problem. What sort of person is she?”

“I 港／避難所’t much idea, but I gather she’s the 未亡人 of a she hasn’t heard from him. I don’t suppose, but for her, I’d really have bothered you to make any enquiries.”

“Does she know he went to Maramba?” Lanberger asked.

“Oh, yes, I told her all that. And his last letter to her was from Rio, 説 he was just about to 始める，決める out for the 地震 zone.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t suppose you’ll feel inclined to tell her the exact truth.”

“Good God, no! She probably wouldn’t believe me, and even if she did, she’d only want to go out there 権利 away and discover things for herself. But I shall be compelled to tell her something, after my 約束 to have enquiries made.”

They discussed the 事柄 for some time, but Russell did not join in; he seemed 疲労，（軍の）雑役d after his narration, and at length rose to go. Oetzler went 負かす／撃墜する with him to the 前線 door, leaving Lanberger in the library. They chatted a moment till the arrival of a cab, and then shook 手渡すs. Probably Russell would have visited a good many other outlandish places before they met again, Oetzler 反映するd.

As he climbed again the short flight of stairs to 再結合させる his guest, he evening had left him with a curious feeling of 不景気—ｭcurious because he could not, as so often, 素早い行動 it away by a 単に 冷笑的な 新たな展開 of thought. The talk at dinner and Russell’s long story somehow balanced each other in his mind—ｭtwo pictures of a world that made him glad he was an old man.

When he entered the library Lanberger had lit a fresh cigar and was evidently ready for an eager 再開 of the conversation.

“An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の yarn, Oetzler,” he began, puffing excitedly. “Most good of you to let me in for it. As a 小説家, I 設立する it horribly fascinating. But, you know, the character in the story that 利益／興味d me most of all was not Mirsky, nor even the woman, but Russell himself. What a man! It’s rare that you get a real self-発覚 like that. His kink about the woman... most remarkable. He 認める himself that we must make allowance for it. On the whole, I think it’s a pity he didn’t bring 支援する a few photographs.”

“Why?”

“Because she mightn’t have looked, to us, やめる so awful as he made out. I’m not 示唆するing that she was a beauty, of course—ｭ単に that the peculiar 質 of horror that Russell managed to 伝える to us may not have been so much in the woman’s 団体／死体 as in his own mind.”

“Maybe,” said Oetzler. He walked to the window, pulled 支援する the curtains, and gazed 上向きs to a string of lights 栄冠を与えるing the dark oblong of a 隣人ing 超高層ビル. He felt very restless. What a bore these brilliant talkers were apt to be, when you had them all to yourself! He felt, as he いつかs did when he spent too much time in the atmosphere of his own newspaper office, the astonishing futility of words. There was a 洪水／多発 of them now, as never before in history—ｭnewspapers, 調書をとる／予約するs, the 無線で通信する—ｭyet in the whole lot was there as much eternal truth as in, say, the 選び出す／独身 声明 of the Binomial Theorem? Which, by the way, was as far as he had ever got in mathematics. He sighed as he thought of his own 巨大（な） 圧力（をかける）s at that moment 準備するing the word-stream which, in a few short hours, would suffuse the mentalities of millions of breakfasters and travellers to 商売／仕事. Never had there been more 技術d manipulators of the thousands of items in the vocabulary; indeed, the game of everlasting permutation and combination and repetition had reached the dimensions of a 巨大（な） 産業. Yet was there more truth in the world, or a keener perception of the meaning of things, than if mankind had been created deaf and dumb?

“Not that that spoils the tale,” Lanberger 追加するd, pendantly to his previous 発言／述べる. “On the contrary, it’s the interplay of the first-personal with the third-personal that makes the ‘I’ technique so 利益／興味ing. I know that 井戸／弁護士席 enough, as a 小説家. I wonder if Russell really ーするつもりであるs to use the story?”

“I should think he does,” answered Oetzler, with a smile. “He’s a word-hound like yourself, you know. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps not やめる like yourself. He’s one of those writer-men-of-活動／戦闘 who go やじ about the world so that we can all sit in arm-議長，司会を務めるs at home and enjoy their 不快s. Schadenfreude—ｭisn’t that what we Germans call it?”

“He’s a talented writer, I should imagine.”

“Oh, yes.”

“You say that disparagingly?”

“Not in 尊敬（する）・点 of Russell 本人自身で, I 保証する you.”

“Of writers in general, then?”

Oetzler laughed. “Perhaps a little. As a 事柄 of fact, such an evening as we’ve just spent puts me in mind of Huxley’s little illustration about the monkey and the typewriter—ｭdo you remember it? He said that if one were to 許す a monkey to fool about with a typewriter for long enough, sooner or later, によれば the 法律s of probability, the creature would type out all the 調書をとる／予約するs that have ever been written.”

“By pure chance?”

“Yes. That’s mathematically やめる sound, I understand. And, so far as I can see, it seems just as true that, sooner or later, the monkey in the same way would type out, not only all the stuff that has been written, but also some 平等に wonderful stuff that hasn’t. 限界ing ourselves a little, shall we say a sonnet fit for the best highbrow 月毎の with 厚い paper and wide 利ざやs?”

“What an amusing idea!”

“Yes, and it’s even more amusing when you 反映する that by the 法律s of chance this sonnet-現象 is just as likely to take place すぐに as a million or a 一兆 years hence. So that if we were to 始める，決める our monkey at work to-night, it’s just possible that we might come 負かす／撃墜する to-morrow morning to find a 本物の 新規加入 to literature all 完全にする.”

“井戸／弁護士席, what does it 証明する?”

“Nothing at all, my dear Lanberger, except that genius, talent, and all that sort of thing is a little quicker in its results than a chance- impelled monkey. Quicker, I 収容する／認める; but I don’t think we can say surer. And who knows if mere quickness is any particular virtue in a universe where there seems to be time 同様に as space enough for everything?”

“I change my mind about your theory 存在 amusing. I think it’s infinitely depressing.”

“Perhaps. But please don’t call it MY theory—ｭI’m not nearly mathematician enough. As a 事柄 of fact, I first heard it 前進するd—ｭnot very 本気で—ｭby an Englishman 指名するd Elliott who was over here for the War 負債s 交渉s in ’twenty-three. He （機の）カム here one night and 雪解けd out wonderfully after dinner, as Englishmen very often do. 利益／興味ing fellow—ｭI see, by the way, that he’s just been given a 地位，任命する in the British 閣僚... 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, Lanberger, after all that I really think we せねばならない go to bed. Not やめる the hour to turn to metaphysics....”

A few moments later, as they were both on their way to their 各々の rooms, Oetzler suddenly decided what he had better 令状 to the girl in Paris.

CHAPTER EIGHT. — PAULA COURVIER

All day Paula had been very busy, for the 代表s were 予定 to arrive that evening, and they had engaged the whole of the first and second 床に打ち倒すs.

The H?el Corona 占領するd a 井戸／弁護士席-chosen position at the 流行の／上流の end of the city. From its green-制服を着た porters who waited at the 鉄道- 駅／配置する to its lions couchant on either 味方する of the main portico, it radiated a faint flavour of the pre-War Baedeker. Almost one 推定する／予想するd to find its halls （人が）群がるd with moustached Englishmen in tweed ulsters enquiring the times of diligences. It had five storeys, between three and four hundred apartments, and a dining-room that had at one time or another 大臣d to the wants of most Europeans over fifty and 所有するd of a 年一回の income 越えるing a hundred thousand フランs. Since the War its 初めの 空気／公表する of やめる Britannic majesty had been tinged from a more distant source, and there was now a cocktail-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 巨大な sophistication 同様に as iced water for the asking.

Looking at the H?el Corona in the spring of 1932, one could not but feel a tide in the 事件／事情／状勢s of men that was lapping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in a new direction, 準備の, maybe, to leaving it altogether. It still 直面するd the lake like a starched shirt-前線, living to all outward 外見s that life of perpetual evening-dress for which it had been designed. But inside, the atmosphere was changed. For eighteen months the third and fourth 床に打ち倒すs had been の近くにd 完全に, and for a year the grand dining-room had been used only for 時折の festivities. The grey-bearded 長，率いる-porter stood in the ロビー with a forlorn 空気／公表する of waiting for grand-dukes that might arrive at any moment. But the grand-dukes no longer arrived. The most that were now to be 推定する／予想するd were diplomatists with leather satchels, hustling 新聞記者／雑誌記者s who asked for beer at dinner, and that new 地位，任命する-War 現象—ｭthe typist cocotte.

Still, the “Corona” 生き残るd if it did not 繁栄する, and its suave proprietor, M. Capel, was by no means 性質の／したい気がして to 反対する to the new- fashioned 侵略. On the contrary, he had 再開するd the dining-room, engaged extra waiters and chambermaids, arranged special rooms for 会合s, and laid in copious 在庫／株s of hotel notepaper. Nor had he shown much agitation when the 大統領，／社長 of the ポーランドの（人） 代表 had rung him up from Warsaw and 脅すd to 取り消す bookings if the Soviet 代表 were to be housed on the same 前提s. M. Capel knew that at an international 会議／協議会 such 予選 roulades were to be 推定する／予想するd; and, what was more to the point he knew that the ポーランドの（人） 代表 構成するd only thirty 半端物, while the ロシアのs numbered over eighty. Hence he had 受託するd the 最終提案 resignedly and had straightway communicated with the Germans in Berlin and undercut the quotation of his 競争相手, the Grand Hotel Moderne, along the road.

It was all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up, therefore, that the Germans and ロシアのs were to have the whole of the first and second 床に打ち倒すs, and Paula Courvier, who was one of the extra chambermaids, had thus been kept busy from very 早期に morning on that sunny day in May.

Not only the hotel, and all the other hotels, but the whole city and 地区 were in a 類似の froth of excitement. International 会議／協議会s were no novelties, but this one 約束d to be a 記録，記録的な／記録する both for size and duration. Which meant that everything and everyone was 用意が出来ている and expectant—ｭshops, theatres, newspapers, 鉄道s, taxicabs, the 地位，任命する office—ｭnot a 貿易（する） in the city, from laundries to 肺-specialists, but looked for an augmentation of 繁栄. Already during the fourteen years of the new 時代 a かなりの vested 利益／興味 in peace had arisen, not dissimilar to that of Essen or Creusot in war; the municipality, indeed, might 井戸／弁護士席 have changed its motto to “Ex Pace Lucellum.” For some days before the 公式の／役人 会議／協議会-開始, the 前進する-guard had been arriving by every schnell-zug and train de luxe—ｭ長官s, publicists, interpreters, 専門家s 代表するing さまざまな 利益／興味s, social hangers-on, and bevies of demi-mondaines from Berlin and Paris who were 用意が出来ている to intersperse their pleasantries with trifles of eavesdropping and minor スパイ. Peace had its victories a little いっそう少なく than war, and though the decorativeness of old- style 外交 might be 欠如（する）ing, these morning-coated Metternichs and tweed- ふさわしい Talleyrands had their raffish moments—ｭ often of a 肉親，親類d to shock the respectable bourgeois inhabitants of the neighbourhood. Was it really possible that the celebrated authors of 覚え書き and 草案-議定書s were THAT sort of person? 式のs, it was possible; but if one sold malmaisons or had 株 in the 地元の brewery, it was also possible to be tolerant.

So, from the ends of the earth, during those spring days, there gathered together the hirelings and the subordinates, followed in 予定 course by the 主要な／長／主犯s themselves. It was a General 会議 of the new and so far unestablished 約束—ｭa 約束 that had not yet had its Nic訛, much いっそう少なく its Trent. The streets were brilliant with 旗s and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and noisy with （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Finally, に向かって sunset on the day before the 会議／協議会-開始, a train of teak-brown coaches arrived from the east and disgorged on to the 駅／配置する 壇・綱領・公約 a last consignment of 階層制度. Debonair even after their long 旅行s, they 流出／こぼすd into taxicabs and tipped によれば the degree of lavishness with which their 政府s had endowed them.

By a different train, about an hour earlier, there had arrived the usual day-mail from Marseilles, and most evenings, に向かって seven o’clock, it was Paula’s habit to slip out, if she could manage it, across the road to the 地位，任命する office and enquire if there were anything “地位，任命する restante” for her. She did so on this occasion, and with the usual result. When she re- entered the H?el Corona by a 味方する-door, the 代表s were just arriving by the 前線, and all was in commotion. She went up すぐに to …に出席する to her 義務s on the second 床に打ち倒す.

These 義務s were arduous, but simple. Over her 長，率いる, as she sat in an alcove at one end of the long 回廊（地帯）, were eighteen numbered bells, 代表するing the eighteen rooms under her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. If there was a （犯罪の）一味, she had to 急いで to the corresponding room; but during the often long intervals of waiting she could read or sew if she cared. In the evenings, however, the 回廊（地帯） light was so poor that she usually did nothing at all, except 落ちる into a doze. Her hours were from 6 a.m. until 2 p.m. and from 2 p.m. until midnight, on 補欠／交替の／交替する days, and with only short pauses for meals. M. Capel had known how to 運動 a hard 取引.

She had been at the “Corona” for just a week, and it was her first experience of such work. Before that, there had been nightmarish months of slowly encroaching poverty, as her income as a music-teacher had felt the 十分な 爆破 of the world-低迷. Before that, she had had for a time the 地位，任命する of governess to an epileptic child; and before even that, she had been the wife of a casino-croupier, who had finally left her with nothing of any 商業の value except French 国籍. And in the days before wifehood there had been the 漸進的な, 激しく 気が進まない 受託 of changed times and facts—ｭthe 物々交換するing of jewels in 支援する-parlours of shops, the 調印 of “Paula Mirsky” with いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく of a 繁栄する as one （機の）カム to realise how little it counted. Farthest of all, （機の）カム those 古代の days before 1917, and still more anciently before 1914—ｭone dreamed of them いつかs, but one tried not to remember.

Paula was now thirty-three—ｭtall, dark-haired, sombre-注目する，もくろむd, slender-nosed, always rather pale. Her husband, a swaggering Proven軋l, had been 終始一貫して unfaithful, but that had not 事柄d much, because she had married only in the first panic of finding herself without money. After two years of him she had had enough of men, and the enoughness was written genuinely in her 直面する.

As she took her 地位，任命する at the end of the 回廊（地帯） that evening she felt, in the same 本物の way, that she had probably had enough of life 同様に. Still no letter from Leon. Still no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about him from anyone. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on the small, 茎-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める and 直面するd the now familiar vista of doors and carpet. There was a murmurous 動かす from below—ｭsounds of 発言する／表明するs, of luggage 存在 moved, of 解除する-doors clanging, the whine of the 上がるing compartments. Soon the noise 侵略するd her own 回廊（地帯）, but it did not 関心 her yet; she sat motionlessly, while porters passed her with 激しい trunks, page- boys skipped ahead of men in large travelling overcoats who sauntered along with their 手渡すs searching for small change. The 代表s, she thought, in a 肉親，親類d of daze. Then, 必然的に, the bells above her 長，率いる began to （犯罪の）一味.

For an hour or more after that she was continually busy. There was no running water in the second-床に打ち倒す bedrooms, and as most of the arrivals 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wash, she had to fill cans of hot water from the tap 隣接するing the bathrooms. Some of the men were obvious Germans and looked pleased when she replied to them in that language, which she spoke 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席; but her accommodation had been (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃. She had little 利益／興味 in personal 身元s; they were all no more to her than the occupants of 確かな rooms. She felt 疲労，（軍の）雑役d and listless; her 脚s took her backwards and 今後s, but her mind all the time was clogged with wondering about Leon and why he had not written. In one of the rooms, Number Two-five-seven, a man began some long story about his luggage having gone astray; he spoke in school-調書をとる／予約する French, and had a 深い, rather husky 発言する／表明する which somehow did not match his 直面する, which was very 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and red and 向こうずねing. He went on with his story, which finally led to a request for some soap. “Soap?” she echoed, 選ぶing up the 追跡する of a speech to which she had not really been listening. But then he suddenly said: “容赦, m’mselle, you look ill. Don’t bother about the soap—ｭI can do without it for the time 存在.”

“But no, I can get you some.”

When she brought it to his room he was talking in German with a group of other men; he just said “Thanks,” and she left it on the wash-手渡す 水盤／入り江. Then she went 支援する to her 議長，司会を務める in the alcove. Most of the arrivals had already gone 負かす／撃墜する to dinner; it would be a slack time now until about ten o’clock. She の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, and the feeling （機の）カム to her once more that life was just no good at all unless she were soon to hear from Leon.

She had not seen him since 1927, when he had been over on a short holiday from New York, but he had always (until of late) written to her 定期的に, and had いつかs helped her by small remittances. She had 心にいだくd all along the most 確信して belief in his genius, and had read and re-read the art-critiques which he sent her from time to time. Her feeling for him was somehow deeper than that of sister for brother, deeper even than that of one 生存者 of a family for the only other. He 代表するd, to her, the 明らかにする chance of rising, 不死鳥／絶品-like, out of the ashes of 災害; he was the only living link between the past and any sort of a 未来. The very fact that, but for his one short visit, she had not seen him since the darkest days of all, gave 強調 to this symbolism; for he alone, it seemed, had acquired a second status after events had robbed him of his first. To become a famous New York art-critic instead of a 豊富な landowner 近づく Rostov-on-Don was not too bad an 交流; it was possible, anyhow, to think of it hopefully. And she had been thinking of it hopefully for ten years. It stood for all that was “not やめる” in the totality of 廃虚.

The long evening began; the man who had asked for the soap passed with his friends on the way to the 解除する, still talking animatedly. She did not often notice 直面するs, but she could not help looking at his—ｭit was so cheerful and pink, like a grown-up choir-boy’s, she thought.... Then, after the clang of the 解除する-gate, she was alone in the muffled silence. It was at such moments that, though she tried to forbid them, the memories （機の）カム—ｭof Yalta, in the Crimea, where her parents had had a 郊外住宅 when she and Leon were children; of Eastertide in St. Petersburg; of hotels like the “Corona” at which she had stayed as a girl. For her father had been 極端に rich, and she and Leon had already seen a good 取引，協定 of Europe before 1914. She had many memories of Switzerland, the Rhine, Vienna, Berlin, Dresden, and Rome; of her father, tall and fur-coated, losing his temper with 鉄道- porters, and of her mother dutifully pacifying him; and of Leon in his cultured 発言する／表明する 教えるing them during their perambulations of Italian picture- galleries. But her most poignant memory was of Leon in the tight-fitting, gold- laced uniform of his 割れ目 連隊. Only the fact that he didn’t sympathise with it had 妨げるd him from fighting heroically in the war against the Germans; she was sure of that, and sure also that his 態度 had been 完全に 権利. For had not that war, after all, led 直接／まっすぐに to the 革命? Oh, if only... if only...

It always （機の）カム to that, in the end. Pictures raced through her mind, like a worn and flickering cinema-film, meaningless except for that 選び出す／独身 拷問ing motif—ｭif only.... So much of all that had happened could have been 避けるd; so much of it very nearly hadn’t happened. If, for instance, the English had burst through the Dardanelles and taken Constantinople in 1915? Or if Denikin had had just a featherweight of better luck in 1919? If only these, to take but two of the vividest 近づく-happenings, had eventuated, then she would not be listening for bells in a hotel 回廊（地帯） in 1932, nor Leon have been sent to the 辛勝する／優位 of the world to 報告（する）／憶測 an 地震.

She fell into a doze and did not waken till one of the bells began to tinkle. It was after ten; she would be busy 今後, carrying more hot water. Just before midnight, when her 義務 ended, the man with the choir-boy 直面する passed her alone, going to his room. “Good night,” he called out. “I hope you’re feeling better now.”

“Yes, thank you,” she answered. “Good night, sir.”

He had a pleasant smile, she thought, as she undressed a few minutes later in the 淡褐色 attic which she 株d with another hotel servant.

In the morning it was her turn to begin work at six. Two hours later she tapped on the door of Number Two-five-seven and received a 深い-発言する／表明するd, cheerful reply. She filled a can of hot water and placed it on the mat outside the door. Next the boots brought along a pair of brown brogue shoes. Then the waiter arrived with coffee and croissants. Finally （機の）カム the porter bringing a trunk and 控訴-事例／患者s—ｭevidently the luggage that had gone astray the previous evening. She felt what she so rarely felt—ｭa tinge of personal curiosity, in return, as it were, for the man’s previous enquiry about her. She ちらりと見ることd casually, in passing, at the labels on the luggage; they bore the 指名する “Tribourov” and the emblematic 調印（する）s of the U.S.S.R.

That gave her a shock. She had assumed, without ever wondering much, that the man was German. And then the labels on the 捕らえる、獲得するs, 指名するs of ロシアの cities printed in ロシアの characters... they brought her 直面する to 直面する with something she was hardly 用意が出来ている for. She had known, of course, as all the staff knew, that the ロシアの 代表 were coming to the hotel, and she had known, too, if she had ever considered the 事柄, that they would all be Reds (what else could they be, indeed?), yet somehow she had not 推定する／予想するd their 身元s to 関心 her any more than those of other hotel 訪問者s.

This man Tribourov was, incidentally, the first Soviet personage of any consequence whom she had ever seen. Before 1919, when she had escaped from Russia, her 接触するs had all been with 兵士s, minor 公式の／役人s, and miscellaneous ruffiandom; such men as Lenin, Trotsky, Kameneff, Radek and the 残り／休憩（する）, were mere 指名するs to her as to the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, though she felt for them a 猛烈な／残忍な, blistering detestation that was 株d by most of her companions in 追放する. The いわゆる 憎悪s of the 現実に warring nations were 穏やかな beside it, and 証明するd their mildness by 崩壊（する）ing like pricked balloons after the Armistice, leaving no greater soreness than between 同盟（する） and 同盟（する）. But the loathing of White for Red, of the dispossessed for the aggrandisers, was a darker, more searing thing, a 毒（薬） in the 血, which ten years of banishment had sharpened rather than assuaged. There were men in Paris, in Berlin, and along the coastline of the Riviera, whom a chance-seen photograph of Lenin could suddenly intoxicate with 激怒（する）; they hated that ドーム-like Mongol 直面する with a hate that （機の）カム いっそう少なく from their 長，率いるs than from their bowels. And in their waking dreams they saw themselves 軍人s recrossing frontiers of time 同様に as space, wading 支援する through rivers of 血 to the gilded salons of 1914. The least thing could quicken the ferment of such 予期s—ｭa glass of Clicquot stood them by a friend, a glimpse of glittering epaulettes, the sound of a 禁止（する）d playing Tchaikovsky.

And if this were true of men, it was doubly so of the women, whose dispossessions had often been more humiliating. There （機の）カム a day in their lives when they had sold the last jewel to the last Jew, when they 設立する that the tale of gentle birth 単に bored where it did not antagonise; then, taking the 急落（する），激減（する）, they became French, German, スイスの, burying the past in its own 黒人／ボイコット memories. いつかs, like Paula Mirsky, they married foreigners and acquired a new 国籍 in 法律. By their 隣人s, 雇用者s, and new-設立する companions the past was not only unknown, but unsuspected; and even in their own souls it might seem to die. Then, 突然の, something would 始める，決める the old 解雇する／砲火／射撃s re-flickering.

This happened to Paula when she saw the labels on Tribourov’s luggage. There were 類似の labels on other men’s luggage, but only Tribourov’s 影響する／感情d her, because only Tribourov had made her aware of him 本人自身で. The 残り／休憩（する） were mere embodiments of room-numbers; he alone was a man, and as a man he 侵略するd her life. He was, she had thought at first, like a grown-up choir-boy, and the rather impressionist description still stood when she noticed him その上の. And it was perhaps appropriate that his first 接触する with her had been in 関係 with a 需要・要求する for soap. For his 直面する looked always as if it had just been scrubbed; there was that 熟した, schoolboyish freshness about his 肌. It was in his manner, too; he was always cheerful, きびきびした, jauntily good-humoured. He had a 深い laugh, and seemed very popular, not only with his fellow-委任する／代表s, but with Germans and 訪問者s of other 国籍s. Usually, as he （機の）カム striding along the 回廊（地帯）, he wore a 黒人／ボイコット felt hat that was 押し進めるd a little too far 支援する on his 長，率いる, and smoked a cheap Maryland cigarette which, as often as not, he threw away half-finished into the 工場／植物-マリファナ 近づく the 解除する. There was nothing really striking about him; he was 普通の／平均（する） in 高さ and 人物／姿／数字 for the middle-老年の man that he was, and it seemed somehow irrelevant 同様に as impossible to decide whether his looks were good or さもなければ. He was certainly not handsome in any 従来の sense.

She felt, in 観察するing him, a sensation that was partly one of horror, and she had the same feeling when she was …に出席するing to his room. Cheerfully he strode, as it seemed to her, over the 廃虚d lives of such as herself; and with that same jaunty briskness he held 支配（する）／統制する of the 血-有罪の machine. She 避けるd his 注目する，もくろむs when they met, and never answered his 時折の 発言／述べるs with more than the 最小限 of words. Even 接触する with his 所有／入手s stirred her inwardly; there was a photograph of a woman which he had put on his dressing- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and she felt a contempt for both the pictured 直面する and for the sentimentality of the man who carried such a 思い出の品 about with him. His wife, she 推定するd, if men such as he had any use for the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語; and she imagined them living in absurd magnificence in some mansion that had belonged to a pre- 革命 aristocrat. Probably the silver でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the photograph had a 類似の history.

Once, when she brought him hot water before dinner, he said suddenly: “I heard you talking in German this morning to the man across the 回廊（地帯）. You speak it very 井戸／弁護士席.”

She smiled わずかに without replying.

“Better talk in German to me in 未来,” he 追加するd. “My French isn’t very good.”

“If you prefer, certainly, sir.”

He then continued, in fluent and 井戸／弁護士席-accented German: “They work you long hours in this place.”

“I’ve nothing to complain about.”

“No? Do you get decently fed?”

“やめる.”

He threw his half smoked cigarette into the empty 解雇する／砲火／射撃-grate—ｭ where, she 反映するd, she would later on have to （疑いを）晴らす it up. “Look here, I’m not talking to you as a superior to an inferior. If you find my questions impertinent, you can say so—ｭand, on the other 手渡す, if you don’t find them so, you can answer them with more than ‘Yes, sir,’ and ‘No, sir.’ I’m 利益／興味d in the 給料 and 条件s of hotel-労働者s, because a little while ago I carried out a reorganisation of the hotel 産業 in Moscow and other big cities in the Union.”

Still she made no reply, and after a pause he went on, 突然の:
“井戸／弁護士席, thank you for bringing me the water.”

She had snubbed him, she told herself as she left his room; and her heart glowed with a nearer approach to ecstasy than she had felt for a long time.

一方／合間 the 会議／協議会 was in 十分な swing, 供給するing daily columns for hundreds of newspapers throughout the world. Paula, however, did not often read newspapers. That 核心 of inward bitterness left her little feeling of 関心 with the strange hazards and 配合s of the 地位，任命する-War nations, and it was やめる by chance that she saw Tribourov’s 指名する and photograph in a 地元の 定期刊行物, together with a 報告（する）／憶測 of a speech he had made. She read it scornfully, finding in it all 肉親，親類d of unlikeable 質s, from hypocrisy to errors of style. Yet the 半端物 thing was that while she was reading she could both see and hear the man—ｭcould hear his 深い 発言する／表明する uttering 確かな words as she knew he would utter them, and could see his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, glistening cheeks bulging with excitement as she knew they would.

One afternoon he met her in the 地位，任命する office, where she had just received the usual reply that no letters had arrived for her. He raised his hat and passed some comment on the 天候, after which she saw him walk over to the telephones. Two ひどく-built men …を伴ってd him across the （人が）群がるd 床に打ち倒す and stood outside the door of the box.

That evening, when she made her usual visit to his room, he said cheerfully: “Oh, did you notice my 護衛 this afternoon? The 政府 主張するs on it—ｭfor my safety.”

“Indeed?” She had betrayed 利益／興味 before she could check herself.

“Yes, I understand they’ve discovered a 陰謀（を企てる） to kill me. But I’m not worrying, though it’s a nuisance to have those two hefty fellows at my heels wherever I go. They’re downstairs now, smoking long cigars and trying not to look like the most obvious plain-着せる／賦与するs 探偵，刑事s you ever 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on. It makes a man feel such a child.”

She thought that he LOOKED like a child, too—ｭat that moment a child just わずかに cross over a trifle.

“井戸／弁護士席,” he 追加するd, “as I said, I’m not worrying. If they want to get me and try hard enough, I suppose they will. But they won’t 達成する anything much by it. There are plenty of others to carry on my work.”

“But it would be a gesture,” she said 静かに.

He showed surprise at her 発言／述べる—ｭthe first one of any individuality that she had yet made. “Oh, yes, I suppose you could call it that,” he 認める. “But the world is tired of gestures. It cries out for 行為／法令／行動するs that have a meaning in themselves. This 会議／協議会—ｭ” He stopped, laughed suddenly, and 追加するd: “I’m afraid I should soon bore you if I were to begin talking about it. As you say, my 暗殺 would be a gesture. And perhaps it couldn’t happen more 適切な than here—ｭin this city of gestures.”

As she arranged the towels on his wash-手渡す stand he went on: “It’s lucky, anyhow, that I have no personal 扶養家族s.” Her 注目する，もくろむs 逸脱するd for an instant and he was quick to see and 解釈する／通訳する the ちらりと見ること. “Oh, you’ve noticed the photograph? That’s my mother. She died ten years ago, in one of the influenza 疫病／流行性のs.”

It had been little use snubbing him after all, she 反映するd later, during the long hours of waiting in the 回廊（地帯）. But his talk of 暗殺 had curiously impressed her; and when, on the に引き続いて morning, she looked out of one of the second-床に打ち倒す windows and saw him 運動 off in his car to the 会議／協議会, she had half-thoughts that she would never see him again. And, rather oddly, just about the middle of the morning there was 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement の中で a group of waiters and chambermaids on one of the 上陸s, and when she approached them she was sure they were going to tell her that the occupant of Number Two-five-seven had been killed. But it was only some 商売／仕事 about a Spanish 宝くじ in which one of the waiters thought he held a winning ticket.

In the evening when she entered Tribourov’s room he was 令状ing at the small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the window.

She 成し遂げるd her さまざまな 義務s as 静かに and quickly as possible and was about to go away when he swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and called out: “Hi, just a minute!”

She stopped, with her 手渡す on the door-knob.

“Don’t be in such a hurry to go. I want to ask you something. の近くに the door again.”

She did so, and moved a few paces across the room に向かって him. He lit a cigarette and grinned that rather chubby, babyish smile. “Look here... when you （機の）カム in just now, I caught sight of your 直面する in the mirror, and your look said: ‘Oh, so he’s still alive.’ Yet you didn’t say anything. Don’t you ever speak your mind?”

She said, after a pause: “I didn’t wish to interrupt you in your work.”

“Or to be interrupted in yours, either, no 疑問. You’re not very encouraging. By the way, we must introduce ourselves. My 指名する’s Tribourov, as perhaps you already know.”

“Courvier is 地雷,” she answered, reluctantly but 必然的に.

“Courvier? That’s French?”

“Yes.”

“Yet you speak German perfectly? You’ll 許す my 発言／述べるing that you aren’t やめる the usual type of person in this 肉親，親類d of 職業.”

“I—ｭI don’t know.”

He laughed his 深い, にわか景気ing laugh. “井戸／弁護士席, I do know. And I should say, too, that you’ve had a good education.... All this is 主要な somewhere, I 保証する you—ｭit isn’t just inquisitiveness on my part. The fact is, I was talking to our 地元の 貿易（する） 代表者／国会議員 this morning—ｭhe wants someone in his office with a 徹底的な knowledge of German. So you see... it just occurred to me that the 職業 might 控訴 you better than this.”

She 星／主役にするd at him in half-stupefied astonishment; it was the last thing she had ever 推定する／予想するd, and the irony 調査（する）d till she hardly knew whether she were feeling 楽しみ or 苦痛, or 存在 単に goaded to hysteria.

“It’s very 肉親，親類d of you,” she managed to say at length. Just for a wild second she had the idea of telling him who she was, of making some 肉親，親類d of scene which would mean her leaving the hotel すぐに. That she, of all persons, should be 申し込む／申し出d a 地位，任命する under the Soviets! That she should draw, as 給料, a paltry fraction of the money that had been stolen from her! And yet, so 複雑にするd was life, here was this man contriving such a bitter jest out of what could only be pure kindliness of heart. She was angry, touched, and out of her depth in a sea of unfamiliar emotions; so that suddenly, standing there before him, she began to cry. She had rather thought that nothing more could ever make her do that. He sprang out of his 議長，司会を務める at once and put his arm about her comfortingly, which made her cry all the more. “Now, now,” he kept 説, gruffly. “Don’t do that, don’t do that.” And again he 成し遂げるd that characteristic movement of throwing away the half-smoked cigarette.

“I’m sorry,” she said, as soon as she could speak.

“Sorry? Oh, no, no, don’t say that. It’s all 権利. You mustn’t upset yourself. As for the 職業, just think it over and let me know by the end of the week. No—ｭdon’t talk about it now—ｭthere’ll be plenty of time later on. Sit here a moment and let me show you something. These have just arrived from Moscow. They’re photographs of a 抱擁する technical college that’s nearly finished. Tell me, have you ever seen anything like it anywhere else?”

He was talking with a new 切望, partly, she guessed, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her attention while she 回復するd 支配（する）／統制する of herself; but also with a personal enthusiasm that was 明白に real. And here she was, again in this world of irony, admiring the vistas of class-rooms, and the palatial open-空気／公表する terraces, as he 述べるd them to her in such exultant 詳細（に述べる）. “This is going to be the finest technical college in the world. It’s built on a 場所／位置 that used to be （人が）群がるd with slums, and its entire 年一回の upkeep won’t be as much as the rents that used to be paid to the slum-landlords. Perhaps you are 利益／興味d in 住宅, by the way? I have some rather wonderful pictures of the new workmen’s flats we’re building—ｭlet me show you—ｭ”

But at that moment she heard the distant tinkle of one of her bells. “I must go,” she cried, getting up. “Someone has rung for me. Thank you—ｭ”

“Not at all. We must have another talk.”

But as soon as she was outside in the 回廊（地帯） she 公約するd that there should never be another talk. She was 乱すd in mind as she had not been for years; all the emotions that she had buried 深く，強烈に were raw and 暴露するd by such an 遭遇（する）. She could not sleep that night, and the next day, when it （機の）カム 近づく her time for going on 義務 in the afternoon, she 設立する herself in 肯定的な 恐れる of that likely 会合 with him again. Panic-stricken, she sought M. Capel and asked if she could be transferred to another 床に打ち倒す. He was furious and 辞退するd to consider such a change; in that 事例／患者, she said, she would have to leave, because the work was too hard in the rooms that had no running water. She had to think of some 推論する／理由 to give him. At this, however, he 申し込む／申し出d her a 職業 in the hotel laundry, at a lower 行う; which she 受託するd, on 条件 that she could go to it すぐに.

She felt out of a 広大な／多数の／重要な danger when she had moved over. It was harder work, if anything, but at least it 保護するd her from Tribourov. That, indeed, was the pitch to which she had been driven. She was 急速な／放蕩な becoming 完全に obsessed with the man. She seemed to find his 指名する in every newspaper; that eager, apple-red 直面する haunted her as soon as she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs. He 代表するd, in her mind, all that she most passionately hated; yet the 拷問 was in thinking of him also in a different way, as someone who had been 肉親，親類d to her. It upset all the neatly docketed past, the almost comfortable loathings and detestations that had held up the fabric of a １０年間’s 追放する. But the worst was over now, she felt; and if she did not see him again, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 would doubtless die 負かす／撃墜する after a while and leave her as before.

Then one morning, several days after she had begun her new work, Capel sent her a message that “M. Tribourov, the gentleman in Number Two- fiveseven,” would like to speak to her, and would she call on him in his room の直前に dinner that evening? She returned no answer, but 登録（する）d a 会社／堅い 決定／判定勝ち（する） not to go. Yet throughout the day a 嵐／襲撃する of 不確定 激怒（する）d behind the outward mind that she had made up; there was a wavering of the 団体／死体 that had no 関係 with 長，率いる or brain. At six, when the day’s work ended, she went to her attic bedroom and changed, as usual, into off-義務 着せる／賦与するs. All the time she was doing this, she knew subconsciously that she was going to see Tribourov, though she still 勧めるd herself さもなければ. At a ４半期/4分の1 to seven she went to his room and knocked at the door. “Entrez,” she heard him call out, in his shamelessly bad accent.

She went in. He was reading a newspaper and, as he saw her, flung the sheets aside with that familiar wave of the arm and rose to his feet. His 発言する／表明する, his movements, his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and smiling 直面する—ｭhow 井戸／弁護士席-known they appeared, after such small 知識 with them; her heart ticked them off, as it were, while she sank into the instant 慰安 of his presence. Recognising in that a new sensation, she was amazed to think what it 証明するd—ｭthat she had 現実に been wanting and longing to see him.

“So you’ve come...” he began, striding に向かって her. “What on earth 所有するd you to... run away... like that...?” His words slowed 負かす／撃墜する as if they had been ブレーキd by something in her 注目する，もくろむs; for the first time she was returning his ちらりと見ること with a 十分な one of her own. Then they moved to each other, in a curious, つまずくing way. He asked her 指名する. “Your first 指名する, I mean. WHAT? PAULA?”

“I don’t know yours,” she whispered, losing the last ache of mind and 団体／死体 in his caresses.

“PAUL.” He shouted the word as if it were a 命令（する） to an army. “That’s funny, isn’t it?... But, Paula, why on earth... Capel, you know, told me about it....”

“I didn’t want to see you again—ｭthat was why.”

“THAT was why, eh?” He began to laugh. “井戸／弁護士席, why THAT?”

“Why anything? Why did you ask me here just now? Why did I come? Why did you ever talk to me, take any 利益／興味 in me at all? Why couldn’t we leave each other alone?”

He answered, more 本気で: “Perhaps because we’re flesh and 血 in this city of desiccated lawgivers. For my part, after I’ve heard my speeches translated three times—ｭfirst into French, then into English, then into German—ｭI feel... but no, don’t let me talk about it. It’s 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, Paula—ｭthis—ｭyou, I mean. I was attracted from the beginning, but I had no idea... and I didn’t care to...”

She interrupted, half-hysterically: “I know. You mean that you’re not the type that goes about seducing chambermaids in hotels. You’re a good man. A good Bolshevik.” She laughed. “But is it such a laughing 事柄, I wonder?”

He kissed her again, more gently, soothingly, as if aware that she was on the 瀬戸際 of 完全にする emotional 崩壊（する）. “Let’s go out,” he said, 突然の. “We’ll 運動 somewhere. Will you come with me? PLEASE, Paula....”

She nodded, every 神経 是認するing the 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

She met him by 協定 half an hour later, at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す nearer the 郊外s of the city; he was alone, muffled up, in a big open Mercedes 小旅行するing- car. “Jump in,” he cried, with the excitement of a boy setting out for a picnic. “I had a 職業 to 説得する my 護衛 not to follow, but I guess they’ll have a 罰金 chase if they try to.” She clambered in and sat beside him.

Her whole 存在 答える／応じるd to that 運動 in the starlight. It was as if for years 確かな of her 神経s and muscles had been tightly clenched, and were now moving with painful, exquisite stiffness into freedom. The sensation of 速度(を上げる）, of roadway and 有望な lights slipping past, the softness of the fur rug drawn up over her 膝s, the blue-黒人／ボイコット dimness of hill and mountain—ｭall were as candles lighting up the さまざまな caverns of memory. Yet memory was endurable because, for the first time in all her womanhood, it was balanced by 予期; they would go somewhere inland to dine, he had 示唆するd, and those few minutes and hours of the 未来 were enough to turn the 規模.

He drove very 急速な／放蕩な, without talking much; and she sensed, as he sat の近くに and silent, the 深い personal 力／強力にする of the man. He was dynamic; he (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd ahead, as he was making the car (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む ahead now; he drove with zest, but had never いっそう少なく than 完全にする 支配（する）／統制する. His 注目する，もくろむs, 予定する-blue and gentle, scattered a swift, ruthless benignity over the world. She felt that he could look at death, his own or another’s, without a qualm; that he could order an 死刑執行, perhaps, with no more emotion than he would soon be ordering dinner. It was something to have wrung from such a man the 自白 that he had been attracted. Only of course, she hadn’t wrung it; he had given it 自由に, almost casually. She felt that though he had been 関心d enough to worry Capel about her, there were strict 限界s beyond which he would not 前進する an インチ unless she were there to 会合，会う him. How enviable to be so 静める, so 保証するd, so blandly economical of one’s 願望（する）s! And with what 山地の 簡単 he had 示すd, in not やめる so many words, that he hadn’t realised she was the 肉親，親類d of woman who would let herself be petted! The recollection of it made her feel at once ashamed and passionately shameless....

She had no idea where they were 運動ing, and did not recognise the quaintly-built upland village at which they stopped. Some 肉親，親類d of fair or festival was in 進歩, and the hotel was （人が）群がるd with revellers drinking and celebrating. Not the 会議／協議会, however; it was a 救済 to have escaped from the atmosphere of that. A 青年 with a mandolin was playing and singing one of those shrill, lilting tunes that had innumerable 詩（を作る）s known to his audience; through 時折の gaps in the din a loud-（衆議院の）議長 shouted from 無線で通信する-Toulouse. The proprietor, even まっただ中に the 圧力（をかける） of 商売／仕事, was not 性質の／したい気がして to turn away two chance 訪問者s in such an opulent-looking car. He rose to the 状況／情勢 gallantly and 供給（する）d an excellent dinner on a first-床に打ち倒す terrace that was a bower of pink geraniums 色合いd more 深く，強烈に in the matching shade of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-lamp.

Tribourov waved aside the proprietor’s 陳謝s for the noise downstairs. “I like it,” he exclaimed, with 深い gusto, and went on to explain その上の; but as the man やめる 明白に could not understand his stilted French, he turned to Paula and cried: “Tell him I like it because I like real people—ｭtell him that after a week at the 会議／協議会—ｭno, no, better not について言及する that—ｭbut tell him why I like it—ｭyou know what I mean.”

Afterwards he went on: “These people shouting and singing make me feel as I do when I’m in Russia—ｭliving a life, not just 事実上の／代理 in some rather bad charades. People—ｭjust ordinary people all the world over—ｭalways make me feel like that. How 罰金 they are compared with the humbugs that 治める／統治する them! Paula, to be here, with you, and amongst all this noise, is like returning to some sort of sanity. All week I’ve felt like a rude boy in 前線 of a lot of 疲れた／うんざりした schoolmasters. So 疲れた／うんざりした, they are—ｭso wearily scornful of what they 港／避難所’t the 約束 to believe in or the energy to hate. They 港／避難所’t even the energy to hate me.”

“There are some who seem to have,” she said 静かに.

“Who?”

“Those who are supposed to be plotting to kill you.”

He laughed. “Oh, a few half-crazed 生存者s of the old r馮ime—ｭ yes, I 認める you them. But theirs is only a sort of 私的な 反目，不和.”

“You despise it for that 推論する／理由?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t think it’s big enough to 事柄—ｭtaking the long 見解（をとる）, of course.”

“Don’t you think it’s a big thing to have to begin life afresh in a foreign country? Don’t you ever 恐れる the hate of those who’ve been driven to it?”

“If they begin life afresh, they have no time for hate. And if they hate, it shows they aren’t beginning afresh. They’re 単に wasting time, letting memories turn sour inside them.”

“Yes, I know what you mean,” she answered, and gazed across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with new and darker perception. She was aware that she loved and hated him 同時に, with passion that clamoured 平等に for satisfaction of either emotion. She felt him, more than ever, part of the architecture of all her 私的な and personal 悲惨; yet as someone also who held the 力／強力にする of 魔法 取り消し. Until that moment she had looked 今後 to the denouement, some time, of telling him who she was; but now, she realised, there would be no point in it; he had 診断するd her position, without knowing it was hers. She had let memories turn sour—ｭit was a true 起訴，告発. But what else, after all? Was every 不正 to be forgotten and forgiven in the 冷淡な radiance of this man’s benevolence? Or must one always, like nations, be 疲れた／うんざりしたd by 負債s 借りがあるd and 借りがあるing?

Yet behind the 動かす of her thoughts her 団体／死体 was in many ecstasies. The food, the Liebfraumilch ’21, the velvet glow of the lamplight on the flowers, the murmur of 発言する／表明するs and the brittle flan-flan of the mandolin—ｭall touched her with sheerly physical 思い出の品s. Life was short; twelve years of 追放する, and then this night—ｭhow could one balance them, or need they balance at all? Something he had once said recurred to her: “The world is tired of gestures; it cries out for 行為／法令／行動するs that have a meaning in themselves.” She felt again a strange 力／強力にする in him, reaching out in conquest that was partly 救助（する）; and at that moment, from below, （機の）カム the 中傷する of a tango, wistful, gently insinuating. It made her lean 今後 across the coffee-cups and lay her を引き渡す his wrist. “I can’t stand much more,” she whispered.

“You’ve had enough of the music, Paula? If so, I’ll—ｭ”

“No, no, it isn’t that.”

“Perhaps you’ve had enough of me and my continual chatter?”

“No, nor that either.” She told him of his victory with her 注目する，もくろむs. “On the contrary, Paul.”

“That’s good news. And a good dinner, too.... What would you like to do next?”

Her fingers 強化するd over his 手渡す as she replied, in a slow, 審議する／熟考する whisper: “What would you like to do, Paul?”

A few hours later he said, almost crossly: “So you still won’t tell me anything about yourself?”

“No,” she answered, with tender finality. He had been 尋問 her relentlessly for some time. “No, Paul, no. Not even in 交流 for your own life-history. Let’s both do without 自白s.”

They were in the small first-床に打ち倒す bedroom whose pine furniture and flowered window-boxes distilled a pleasant mixture of perfumes. All revelry below had long since ended, leaving only the church-bell to ぱらぱら雨 the ４半期/4分の1s over roofs that seemed to echo them almost metallically in the silence. Those chimes had 示すd the seconds in the short moment of ecstasy.

“And you won’t come 支援する with me to Russia?”

“Good heavens, no!”

“I’m not joking, if that’s what you think.”

“My dear Paul, I don’t think and I don’t care.”

“And I suppose you don’t love, either?”

“If this is love, then I do, for the time 存在. But don’t you feel, Paul, that some things are only just to be touched? If you しっかり掴む them, they either break or escape.”

“And that’s how it’s to be with you and me? Only the touch?”

“Yes, if we’re wise. You don’t really care for women. I don’t really care for men either. You have so many other 利益／興味s—ｭso have I. It would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake for either of us to—ｭto 誇張する—ｭthis.”

“I see. You want me to regard you as if you were just any ordinary woman who might have come along?”

“Much more sensible, Paul, if you did.”

“Except that any ordinary woman wouldn’t have even begun to attract me. You’re やめる 権利—ｭI’m not 特に keen on women, as 支配する. But YOU... 井戸／弁護士席, I find I want more of you.”

“Perhaps if you are ever here at another of these big 会議／協議会s—ｭ”

“I said MORE, not again.”

“More? What makes you suppose there is any more?”

“I believe there is, and I ーするつもりである to make sure. By knowing you, I mean. I think we might find a fair 量 of happiness in each other.”

“You think so?” she cried, mockingly. “You think I could?” Suddenly she broke into hysterical sobbing. “Oh, no, no, no—ｭI couldn’t かもしれない stand you like that! Already you’ve made nothing else 事柄 to me for days and days—ｭyou’ve made me forget everything—ｭwhy, I even forgot to-night—ｭlast night—ｭsomething that was always on my mind before I met you—ｭ”

She told him then about her brother in America, and his 確信して, 支配するing manner changed at once to a pacifying tenderness. He took her into his 武器 and 慰安d her with intimacies that were childlike in their 簡単. “But, my dear Paula, why on earth didn’t you について言及する it? I had no idea you were so worried. We could easily have called at the 地位，任命する office on our way. But we’ll go there first thing in the morning, anyhow.”

He was so 肉親，親類d, and she hated him for it almost as much as she loved him. “But I FORGOT—ｭdon’t you see?” she cried, with sombre emotion.

In the morning they drove 支援する through spring 日光 and にわか雨s. He put her 負かす／撃墜する at the 地位，任命する office and then drove himself on to the 会議／協議会. She had 約束d a その上の 会合, but had 拒絶する／低下するd to 直す／買収する，八百長をする any 限定された 手はず／準備.

When she asked if there were any letters and the clerk 手渡すd her one, she went very pale. It had the New York postmark.

She opened and read it. Then she went out into the street and walked along past the shop-windows.

An hour later she was still walking, ばく然と from street to street. Her mind gave her questions that were like 大打撃を与える-blows. Why had he ever gone to Maramba? Why had he gone to Rio, to America at all? What had driven him so far from his own home, to these fantastic places? Oh, if only... if only...

She （機の）カム to the 地位，任命する office again and went to the 反対する with the envelope. “Can you tell me when this arrived?” she asked.

“Yesterday afternoon,” replied the clerk, ちらりと見ることing at it. He knew her by sight and 追加するd: “It was here at the time you usually call.”

She went out, trembling in a way that attracted attention from several persons who saw her.

All that night the letter had been there waiting for her... all that night.

A half-crazed 生存者... and Leon dead....

CHAPTER NINE. — HENRY ELLIOTT

When Elliott （機の）カム downstairs on the morning of his sixtieth birthday, he felt glad to have been born at the 権利 味方する of the year. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 when you were young, having birthdays in late summer or autumn; but when you entered the seventh １０年間 you 手配中の，お尋ね者 the leaves to be fresh on the trees and no 調印する of decay to 迎える／歓迎する you. There was enough of that in your own 団体／死体, even if you were what was called a “井戸／弁護士席-保存するd” man. Elliott, taking a mirrored glimpse of himself as he crossed the hall to the breakfast-room, could certainly congratulate himself on 存在 that. He was tall, with not even the beginnings of a stoop, and no trace of a paunch either; and his hair was even more of an adornment than before it had turned grey. “I せねばならない be good for another ten years,” he 反映するd, blinking in the sunlight that 注ぐd through the mullioned windows. After all, Disraeli was 首相 at seventy-four, Gladstone at eighty-four... and Pitt at twenty-four, for that 事柄. Good heavens, think of it. It all 証明するd, if it 証明するd anything at all, that age didn’t 事柄.

As he entered the breakfast-room the Sealyhams 緊急発進するd around him, and his host’s children, John and Rose and Elizabeth, got up rather shyly; the two girls smiled, but John, who was eleven and the eldest, spoke up: “Good morning, Mr. Elliott. Many happy returns of the day.”

“Thank you, John, thank you,” he answered, in his rich, mellow 発言する／表明する; and then he 屈服するd to his hostess, a tall, fair, beautiful woman of scarcely middle age, and said, with the quietness of old friendship: “Good morning, Fanny.”

“Morning, Harry. I say the same as John, you know.”

He smiled and thanked her, and saw that the children were still shyly standing. “Do please sit 負かす／撃墜する,” he 追加するd, and then, with a laugh: “No, no, Fanny—ｭI’ll serve myself—ｭI’m not an old crock yet.”

Thank goodness, he thought, as he gave himself an egg and some bacon, he could still eat like everybody else—ｭno fads about orange juice and rye-薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and that sort of thing. He carried the plate to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and then saw that the cloth nearabouts was heaped with 小包s tied up in coloured 略章 and each with a little label on it. He was surprised, scarcely realising what it all meant, at first; it hadn’t somehow occurred to him that this would happen. “To Mr. Elliott, with love from John.”

“To Harry, from Fanny, with best love.”

“To Harry, from 法案....”

He knew that the children’s 注目する，もくろむs were 意図 on him. “I’m not going to open a 選び出す／独身 one till your father comes 負かす／撃墜する,” he said, “and then we’ll all look together.”

“Father’s in his bath,” said John, with pluck.

“I know he is. He wished me many happy returns before any of you.” And he laughed again. He was happy, and a little sad, because of all this birthday 商売／仕事.

The Kennersleys—ｭLord and Lady Kennersley—ｭwere の中で his oldest friends. The family had helped him as a boy; it was in this same house, in the library, that he had received his first big 激励. He had been a junior clerk in the company office then, at twenty-four—ｭthe same age that Pitt was 首相. “I hear you’re working for a scholarship to Oxford, Elliott. I hope you do 井戸／弁護士席. And if it would help, you can take time off from now till the examination—ｭwith 支払う／賃金, of course.” That had been the old man, whom everyone had supposed to be so ferocious. Elliott had been very nervous of HIM, and nervous, too, of the big rooms and the 罰金 furniture. And now, he 反映するd, the old man’s grandchildren were 現実に nervous of him. They kept looking at him over the 縁 of their cups, and looking away when he caught them at it.

Lord Kennersley entered, crisp, jovial, 加える-foured for the day’s activities. “Hullo, kids. Undone the 小包s yet, Harry?”

“I’m waiting for all of you to help me,” Elliott answered.

Kennersley was five years his junior; they had been friends at Oxford, and during Elliott’s 早期に career had 株d bachelor rooms in London. Not until ten years after 後継するing to the 肩書を与える had Kennersley married, and then, rather surprisingly to his friends, he had chosen a musical comedy made her the mother of his 相続人s. The marriage had 証明するd a やめる astounding success. She had fitted herself to aristocratic domesticity as easily as to a new part in a play that was going to run for ever, she made an excellent wife and mother, and she had become delightfully popular amongst all Kennersley’s intimates. Since his own wife’s death, Elliott could certainly count her his greatest woman friend.

Breakfast was held up 無期限に／不明確に by the 開始 of the 小包s. There was a gold cigarette-事例／患者 from 法案, a leather wallet from Fanny, a tie-圧力（をかける） from John, Blake’s poems from Rose, and a leather-bound 演説（する）／住所-調書をとる／予約する from Elizabeth. Elliott thanked them all. How nice they were to him, but he wished the children weren’t so shy. John blushed when Fanny said: “He WOULD buy you a tie-圧力（をかける）, Harry. He said you needed one.”

“There seem to be about a million other things for you in the hall,” said Kennersley, grinning. “You’ll have to get Jevons to help you through with them afterwards. I had them all 押すd on one 味方する, so that you wouldn’t be 拘留するd on the way clown. After all, we think we せねばならない come first.”

“You do,” said Elliott 心から.

Then they all went on with their food, excited and happy after the little scene. Kennersley helped himself to enormous 量s of eggs and bacon and 腎臓s and sausages. “井戸／弁護士席, what’s the programme to-day?” he asked, at length.

“I’ve got the 会合 at Sibleys at eleven. Then the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある at half-past five. To-night, of course, there’s the big dinner.”

“Not much of a birthday for you.”

“Never mind. It’s begun 井戸／弁護士席.”

He saw the cyclist newsboy pedalling up the 運動 with the morning papers, and a minute later the butler brought them in. Kennersley gave him his choice; he took The Times, but only ちらりと見ることd at the middle page. Kennersley took the Mail. “Anything fresh?” called out Fanny, as she 注ぐd more coffee. “No, doesn’t seem to be anything,” muttered her husband, chewing hard.

Elliott smiled to himself. War in 中国; 革命 in Salvador; 会議／協議会 Hitch.... No, doesn’t seem to be anything. 星／主役にするing out of the window again, he could understand. It really did look as if Chilver were in the middle of a world in which nothing happened. The lawns sloped 負かす／撃墜する to a belt of trees beyond which, at a mysteriously unreckonable distance, a line of wavy green-brown hills met the blue. There was no sound except the distant clank of a horse-drawn roller. Exquisite world! For centuries there had been no war at Chilver, no 革命, no hitch of any 肉親，親類d; but could one be sure that 非，不，無 was now 脅すing? Elliott felt suddenly 抑圧するd with all the knowledge that these people did not 株. This 罰金, friendly fellow, not much more than an overgrown boy, with his income of many thousands a year derived 大部分は from coal-採掘 王族s, which he spent profusely on running model farms that did not 支払う／賃金 and on giving 雇用 to grooms, harness-製造者s, and (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手s; this charming girl-woman, daughter of a Notting Hill tobacconist, whose 長，指導者 利益／興味 in life, next to her three lovely children and her husband, was the 産む／飼育するing of Sealyhams—ｭhow casual and planless their lives were, and how 自信のない of 生き残り in a world that might decide to take itself with 科学の 真面目さ! Perhaps that sort of a world was coming. And then, whimsically, it occurred to him that even if it did come, England might, as usual, contrive some queer 妥協, some amazing 非，不，無 sequitur like the British 連邦／共和国 or the Thirty-Nine Articles.

So Elliott’s thoughts ran on, as he ちらりと見ることd through the newspaper, half-seeing the printed words, but half-watching the children watch him. He was very fond of children. He took up the 容積／容量 of Blake’s poems and smiled at Rose, who had given it him. “This is a good 調書をとる／予約する,” he said. Then Fanny looked up and began to talk about poetry. She was really much more at home with dogs, but it was a 証拠不十分 of hers to pretend that she was passionately 利益／興味d in all “cultured” things. 法案 made no such pretence, but he had a wholesome 尊敬（する）・点 for what he believed to be his wife’s superior enlightenments, and Elliott would have done anything rather than disabuse him. Charming and delightful Fanny—ｭand never more charming than when she was talking nonsense about literature. Elliott listened to her with an amused affection that made him want to ruffle her sunlit hair and ask her where she had learned it all. “Yes, it’s 罰金 stuff’,” he agreed, when she made a pause.

“I wonder, Harry, if you would read the children something—ｭthat marvellous poem—ｭyou know the one I mean—ｭI’m sure they’d never forget it if you did—ｭ”

Elliott wondered if he dare wink, very わずかに, at John. He was sure they would never be 許すd to forget it. It was another of Fanny’s pleasant 証拠不十分s—ｭlike the 訪問者s’ 調書をとる／予約する in which everybody had to 令状 something “初めの.” (Elliott had once rather shocked her, after a week-end, by 令状ing: “完全に 満足させるd. At Cooking and Everything Tip-最高の，を越す. Can cordially recommend Chilver to anyone who likes a real Home from Home.”) He knew that years hence she would be 説 at her dinner-parties: “Do you remember, Rose, that morning when Mr. Elliott—ｭyou know, THE Mr. Elliott—ｭread us that poem of Blake’s out of the 調書をとる／予約する you gave him for his sixtieth birthday?”

“Certainly,” he replied, and turned to the 井戸／弁護士席-known lines which he guessed were probably all of Blake that Fanny had ever read. He began in a mood of gentle raillery, thinking of her, and wondering if the children were principally awed or bored, and noticing how the dogs half-asleep in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 looked up curiously as they heard the different intonation. He had a beautiful 発言する／表明する, and he knew it, やめる 簡単に and without conceit. But when he （機の）カム to the lines: “I will not 中止する from mental fight, Nor shall my sword sleep in my 手渡す,” he was caught up by something both in himself and in the words. He was the 闘士，戦闘機 still, at sixty. He would not 中止する from mental fight, nor would his sword sleep in his 手渡す, till he had built Jerusalem in England’s green and pleasant land.... He finished, a little moved by the beauty of the words, but more by the beauty of the scene out-of- doors and by Rose’s 直面する turned to him.

During the recital Jevons, his 長官, had 静かに entered the room and now made his salutations. He was a わずかな／ほっそりした, handsome, and 極端に clever 青年 of thirty or so, with a 井戸／弁護士席-bred cynicism that disguised emotion and opinion alike.

“That’s a grand poem,” said Kennersley, to whom anything was poetry that had rhymes and was read in an 半端物 sort of 発言する／表明する.

“Yes, it’s good, Kennersley,” said Jevons, dexterously slicing an egg on to his plate. “But I always catch myself boggling at the word ‘Jerusalem.’ It gives the poem a faintly Zionist flavour. And, anyhow, when you’ve seen Jerusalem, you wouldn’t want to build it anywhere.”

Elliott laughed. “My point, if it comes to that, is that I wouldn’t want to build any city—ｭthere are far too many already. I’d leave the green and pleasant land alone.”

And so they went on rather frivolously chatting, until Kennersley’s big Daimler, garlanded with pink rosettes, drove up to the 前線 入り口. “井戸／弁護士席,” Kennersley said, seeing them off, “you’ll have an enjoyable 運動—ｭfor the first twenty miles, at any 率. I hope everything goes along all 権利. We’ll all be listening in to you at eight-thirty, and I’ll be up when you get 支援する. Goo’bye. Goo’bye, Jevons.”

Elliott was thinking, as he swished through the 小道／航路s and villages: “This is my 選挙区／有権者.” ... He 設立する it rather hard to realise. Those labourers in the field over there, and the man lowering the sun-blind outside that shop, were, by the inexorable casualness of English politics, 任命する／導入するd for a moment as high 器具s of 運命／宿命. It had happened peculiarly. In a 最近の 総選挙 Elliott had won an 産業の seat by a small 利ざや. Then, several weeks later, when he had got 井戸／弁護士席 to work at his new 閣僚 地位，任命する, somebody had discovered 確かな technical 不正行為s that （判決などを）下すd the contest 無効の. There had been no suggestion of moral culpability, and an 行為／法令／行動する of 賠償金 had been 急ぐd through 議会 to save him from the やめる 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing 罰金s to which he was liable; but no 行為／法令／行動する could spare him the trouble and expense of re-選挙. Nor was it beyond 疑問 that, with such a small 大多数, he would be re-elected. In this 緊急, the machine of English politics had been swung to another angle, with the 明らかに inconsequent result that an 年輩の member for an exceptionally 安全な seat had 適用するd for the Chiltern Hundreds. It had been hoped that Elliott would be elected without a fight, but at the last moment the 地元の 野党 had put up a 候補者.

Thus Elliott 設立する himself モーターing on this May morning of his sixtieth birthday through the 選挙区／有権者 of East Northsex. Occasionally, on small boards and in windows, he noticed the familiar 命令（する） “投票（する） for Elliott.” He was 確かな to get in, for the Kennersley 影響（力） was still strong in the almost 封建的 countryside. There was only one place, Sibleys, in which he might 推定する／予想する 対立; it was on the 辛勝する／優位 of a 採掘 area, and had a few factories, at one of which he had arranged to 演説（する）／住所 a lunchtime 会合 of workpeople.

A freakish 協定, when one （機の）カム to think about it, he 反映するd. 運命／宿命 might make of him the pivot on which the wheel 回転するd through Paris, Rome, Washington, Geneva; but England, parochial to the last, 主張するd on this geographical attachment to its own hills and vales. Whatever he was, history- 製造者 or world-広報担当者, he must remain the member for East Northsex, and in all his 計画（する）s for the regeneration of mankind he dare not forget that Sibleys 手配中の，お尋ね者 力／強力にする to run omnibuses or that Chilver was disappointed with its 汚水 手はず／準備. Perhaps it was not a bad method, in the way it worked out. But he despaired of explaining or 正当化するing it to any 高度に intelligent foreigner.

The sky was clouding over and 減少（する）s of rain already speckled the car- windows. He looked out upon the changing scene, talked a little to Jevons, slit open envelopes and ちらりと見ることd through letters, turned to the newspaper again. The rich fields and unspoilt villages 合併するd into a more urbanised area; tram-lines began; a horizon of coal-tips and chimneys 解除するd up. He had never been in this part of the country before, yet he was going to 代表する it—ｭ what a haphazard 商売／仕事! He said to Jevons, pointing ahead: “Surely I don’t take in all that?”

Jevons laughed. “Lucky for you you don’t, sir. That’s Loamington. Sibleys, which is where you end, is this 味方する of it—ｭa sort of 郊外.”

The traffic thickened in 狭くするing, mud-splashed streets; 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 産業の cottages またがるd a nearby hill like 飛行機で行くing buttresses, and in the 気圧の谷 below it the flat roof of a factory gleamed pewter-coloured in the rain. “Sibleys,” said Jevons. Elliott looked out with 利益／興味, commenting: “I don’t think I’ve ever been here before.”

“No? But I thought you were a native of this 郡, sir?”

“So I am. I was born at Creeksend, about twenty miles the other 味方する of Chilver. But I never （機の）カム here in those days—ｭso far as I can recollect. Nor during any of my visits to Chilver since.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it’s hardly a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す they’d take you to for a picnic, I 収容する／認める. But don’t tell the （人が）群がる it’s your first visit. You see, we’ve made a lot of your 存在 a 地元の man. A Northsex man for Northsex—ｭ you know the tag.”

Elliott laughed. “Dear me, Jevons, couldn’t you think of anything more 初めの?”

“I could; but I was very careful not to. Originality has lost many an 選挙-contest.”

“What a game it is... WHAT a game....”

He felt a little 疲れた／うんざりした, as he usually did, on the eve of a 会合. Not, of course, that he had any 疑問s or 逮捕s about it. He had probably 演説（する）／住所d some thousands of political 集会s during his career, and no 量 of 敵意 or heckling ever bothered him. He had a good 壇・綱領・公約 manner, a strong 発言する／表明する, and a quick brain that could turn a point against an interrupter without making a lifelong enemy of him. He was what was called “popular.” The 漫画家s liked his hair, which they always 変えるd into a sort of halo; thousands of people all over the country referred to him as “Harry.” He had no personal enemies that he knew of and all his privacies were public—ｭthat his father had been a country schoolmaster, that his married life had been idyllic, that his two sons had been killed in the War, and that he enjoyed a good cigar.

The car was threading a 法外な street in between 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd, meanly- built dwellings, in some of whose windows he could see the 陳列する，発揮する of his own 指名する and photograph. Men and women stood at their doors, a few of them giving a 元気づける as he went by. The factory at the foot of the hill ぼんやり現れるd suddenly の近くに. “Is this the place?” he asked Jevons.

“Yes. You’ll find them a pretty 平易な lot—ｭthere WAS a time when they’d have been FOR you to a man, but lately they’ve come under the Loamington 影響（力） a little. Loamington’s a hotbed, of course.”

“This place looks bad enough. Is there anything special I せねばならない know about it—ｭ地元の 失業, or anything?”

Jevons had been working in the 選挙区／有権者 for some days and was, in this as in all other 関係s, a 完全にする encyclop訶ia with the unencyclop訶ic knack of giving only as much （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as was really 手配中の，お尋ね者. “Sibleys,” he answered, “depends on the factory, which makes machine-道具s, and is on halftime at 現在の. You’ll probably hear a lot of （民事の）告訴s about 住宅. The trouble is, all this 所有物／資産／財産 is nearly a hundred years old and the landlords nowadays can’t afford to do 修理s. It’s mostly leasehold. The Kennersleys own the ground rents.... Oh, and there’s one other thing you might make a 公式文書，認める of—ｭthere’s a fellow 指名するd Collins in the Loamington football team—ｭhe comes from Sibleys and the folks are very proud of him.... That’s all, I think.”

Elliott nodded. Invaluable fellow, Jevons. The car swung through wide open gates into an ugly 中庭 and pulled up outside a 封鎖する of offices. A fat man in morning coat and spats, looking rather ridiculous as he stood in the rain, 掴むd the door-扱う and gave Elliott an effusive welcome. Elliott, who was dressed in an ordinary and, if anything, rather shabby lounge-控訴, remembered him as Sir Compton Turnpenny, one of the New Year’s knights. They had met before; Elliott had trained himself to have a good memory for 直面するs. He 申し込む／申し出d congratulations, introduced Jevons, and then passed into the offices, where there were introductions of さまざまな other men, whom he 類似して and やめる automatically memorised for the 未来. He chatted about the 天候 and 拒絶する／低下するd a drink. Fortunately, just before the time arranged for the 会合, the rain stopped, and he walked out, with Turnpenny, Jevons, and the 残り／休憩（する）, to an improvised 壇・綱領・公約 in an inner yard with a littered horizon of bricks and 予定するs. England’s green and pleasant land... he could not help thinking, not with irony, but with 深い compassion for anyone compelled to live まっただ中に such scenes who hated them as much as he did. The 雇う駸 began to 群れている out of the surrounding buildings, men, women, and girls; they had all been 許すd time off with 支払う／賃金, so there was a 保証（人）d audience. Elliott climbed up and gave them that good-tempered smile without which his entire career would probably have been undistinguished. Some of the girls began to 元気づける noisily and shout “Good old Harry.” He gave them an especial smile.

Turnpenny introduced him in a fulsome speech that jarred as many another speech had jarred during Elliott’s ４半期/4分の1-century of political life, but he had cultivated as 堅い a hide for compliments as for 乱用, and neither could get him 動揺させるd. Most of the time he let his thoughts wander, while he distantly 熟視する／熟考するd what he was going to say. He never 用意が出来ている much beforehand, except on very important occasions in the House. He had the gift of smooth, extempore speech on any 支配する; the words （機の）カム easily, yet not prosily. Turnpenny, on the other 手渡す, was 強くたたくing his 握りこぶしs like a 行う／開催する／段階 orator, and nothing, perhaps, but his position as managing director of the 会社／堅い 妨げるd the （人が）群がる from 率直に jeering. Elliott almost wished they would. He felt in a curiously wilful mood—ｭas if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something unusual, a little shocking. Turnpenny’s emphatic 保証／確信s that a 投票（する） for Elliott was a 投票（する） for the 廃止 of 失業, cheaper food, higher 給料, British world-最高位, and さまざまな other items, made him feel wistfully 同情的な with the half-listening （人が）群がる. He looked at their 直面するs and tried to catch the ちらりと見ること he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see—ｭthat of alertness, independence, the sublime you-be-damnedness of 解放する／自由な-souled men. Instead, he saw cynicism here and there, vapid 是認 in a few places, but for the most part only apathy and weariness. They too, perhaps, knew what a game it all was. Then suddenly the 浮浪者 idea （機の）カム to him—ｭsuppose he were to give them, instead of the usual meaningless stuff, the simple truth, so far as he knew it? Suppose he were to begin: “Ladies and gentlemen, I’m afraid I 港／避難所’t very much good news for you, and I can’t make you any exciting 約束s. 率直に, I’m a little 悲観的な about things in general. The world’s in a pretty bad way, and perhaps it isn’t やめる so much a 事柄 of 最高位 as of 生き残り. One man can do little in the 直面する of events, but of course I shall try, as I’ve tried all along. 借りがあるing to the rather absurd 機械／機構 of the English 選挙（人）の system I have to ask you for your 投票（する）s; and I must 自白する I don’t know why on earth you should give them to me—ｭcertainly not, I should hope, because I’m a Northsex man. Of course, if you agree with my 政策, that’s a 推論する／理由; but then my 対抗者’s 政策 isn’t so bad, either, and I’m sure his 意向s are just as honest as 地雷. And then I’m afraid in a lot of ways you don’t know my 政策, and wouldn’t understand it if I told you—ｭall this 商売／仕事 about 外務 and the gold 基準 and so on. Also, there’s the disquieting 可能性 that my 政策 may be wrong after all. 率直に, I can’t think why you should give me such a big blank cheque, except that somebody has to have one, and if it weren’t me, it might be someone even いっそう少なく reliable. But remember, I can’t honestly 約束 anything. I can’t even 約束 not to make awful mistakes. Some little thing I do, with the best will in the world, may start a war long after I’m dead—ｭa war that may perhaps （人命などを）奪う，主張する the lives of your children. Remember that, when you’re shouting ‘Good old Harry.’ And remember, too, that I shan’t have much time to be bothered about you once you’ve elected me....”

What a sensation, he thought, impishly, if he were to 演説（する）／住所 them like that? He could imagine Turnpenny’s horror, the gasps of a million newspaper-readers the next morning, the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd 注目する，もくろむs of the 総理大臣 when he heard about it.... It would doubtless be the end of him, 政治上. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, he wasn’t 正確に／まさに anxious for that. He smiled to himself and wondered what had come over him that he should even think such things. Perhaps it was a sixtieth birthday feeling.

Of course, when the time （機の）カム, he made a vastly different speech. He did not 持つ／拘留する out too many 約束s, but he sounded a 公式文書，認める of 用心深い 楽観主義, and remembered to bring in Collins, the Sibleys footballer. He sensed familiarly the （人が）群がる’s change of mood from sulky 敵意 to tolerant good-humour. Most of them would go away and say he seemed “a good sort.” Probably no one would support him who had already decided not to, but he might 安全な・保証する a few dozen 投票（する）s that would さもなければ not have been given at all.

During the latter half of his speech a clerk from the offices approached the 壇・綱領・公約 and whispered something to Jevons, who すぐに climbed 負かす／撃墜する and disappeared with him. A few moments later Jevons returned, touched Elliott on the 肘, and passed him a slip of paper. Elliott 星／主役にするd at it, automatically continuing a 宣告，判決 一方／合間. In Jevons’s neat scribble he read: “Important message from London. Should 結局最後にはーなる soon if I were you.” With the very slightest inclination of the 長，率いる, Elliott 手渡すd 支援する the slip. He went on talking for three or four minutes, finishing with a きびきびした peroration that earned the first gust of enthusiasm that had yet been born upon that dreary scene. It was typical of him that even an 激烈な／緊急の 観察者／傍聴者 or listener could hardly have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd any curtailment, so 滑らかに did the words and 宣告，判決s 後継する each other. During the やめる lively 元気づける that followed, Jevons leaned across anxiously and whispered in his ear: “Trunk call from the F.O., passed on through Chilver. Rather bad news about the 会議／協議会. Tribourov’s been 発射 and everything’s in a hell of an upset ... yes, SHOT. The P.M. wants you in town at once.”

“Good God!” exclaimed Elliott, under his breath, and went a little pale.

“I took the liberty, sir, of （犯罪の）一味ing up the aerodrome people.”

“やめる 権利... やめる 権利. We’ll get away.”

He signalled to Turnpenny and murmured a few words that 始める，決める the latter on his feet to 発表する pompously that their 未来 member had to dash away on important 商売／仕事, but that before he left they would all wish to give him three rousing 元気づけるs, etc., etc.

Five minutes later, as the big car slewed through the factory gates, Elliott said: “Now you can tell me all about it.”

“There’s not much to tell as yet, sir. It’s only just come through—ｭjust the 明らかにする message without 詳細（に述べる）s. It seems he was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at during the 会議／協議会 開会／開廷／会期 this morning. A woman did it, and 発射 herself すぐに afterwards.”

“Yes, yes, but Tribourov—ｭis he dead?”

“He wasn’t killed 完全な. Neither of them were. That’s all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） there is, so far.”

“Who ’phoned you?”

“Tommy Luttrell. He seemed to think it might have serious repercussions.”

Elliott nodded. “Yes, of course, there are all sorts of things it might lead to.”

Then for a long time he was silent. Through the car-windows now the words “投票（する） for Elliott” on hoardings 伝えるd a touch of mockery in their 主張. Soon, however, he had passed the 限界s of his 選挙区／有権者 and was in Loamington. How innocent everyone looked to him—ｭthe policeman on point-義務, the streams of hurrying passers-by, the tram-conductor 交流ing badinage with a lorry-driver—ｭinnocent as had been the （人が）群がるs in London and Berlin on that morning of Sarajevo. And he, threading through their 中央, was their 任命するd leader. At that moment he felt more like a blind engine-driver in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a train for whose 旅行 the points had been 始める，決める by lunatic signalmen.

“I don’t think I ever met him,” he said at length. “He must be one of their new men—ｭ有能な, I should say, from his speeches. Poor chap.... You know, Jevons, it makes one realise what a chancy thing history is. A mere ４半期/4分の1-インチ in the 跡をつける of a maniac’s 弾丸 can alter everything.”

“Yes—ｭand also when the ピストル 辞退するs to work, like Clive’s. I often wonder 正確に／まさに how different things would be to-day if he HAD done himself in. No Ind. Imp. And no Amritsar. Perhaps even no Gandhi.... Though I suppose the really big things in history would mostly have happened anyhow.”

“Would they? Or does blind chance play a bigger part in 事件／事情／状勢s than we can easily reckon?”

“Still, sir, even if Columbus HADN’T discovered America, somebody else would certainly have committed the indiscretion sooner or later. That’s what I mean. And the war with Germany—ｭI should say that was 公正に／かなり 必然的な, too.”

Elliott paused to light a cigar. “I might 認める you your first example, but definitely not your second. We were just as 近づく war with フラン over Fashoda or with Turkey over Chanak as we were with Germany at the end of July ’fourteen. A few hair’s breadths might have steered us （疑いを）晴らす of that as they did of the other two.”

“But don’t you think it had to happen some day?”

“No, I can’t see why. 率直に, I’m chary of believing in these big inevitabilities, except in the sense that if you play cards often enough, it’s 必然的な that you’ll some time get a 手渡す with four エースs in it. Looking on history as a mathematician rather than as a historian, it seems to me that the most trivial things have led up to the most colossal... for instance, just to take one example out of many, I could easily 論証する that the War was really won on the 10th of August, 1911, by the 大司教 of Canterbury.”

“I’ll buy it,” answered Jevons, laughing.

“I remember that day as one of 記録，記録的な／記録する heat for this country—ｭninety-seven in the shade, or something like that. The House of Lords were taking the 投票（する） on the 議会 法案, and the 大司教, whose 態度 till then had been doubtful, decided to 投票（する） in favour, and took eleven bishops with him. As the FOR 大多数 was only seventeen, he may be said to have turned the 規模. 井戸／弁護士席, now, consider—ｭ単に as an essay in the pluperfect subjunctive—ｭ what would have happened had he 投票（する）d AGAINST. The 法案 would have been thrown out. We know now that in such an event the King would have created four hundred new peers—ｭall 自由主義のs, of course. And a 自由主義の House of Lords would certainly have passed the Irish Home 支配する 法案 without 延期する. Which, in turn, might very 井戸／弁護士席 have led to the coercion of Ulster and such disaffection in the army that we could not have entered the War against Germany as 敏速に as we did, even if at all. And if the British Expeditionary 軍隊 had not been in フラン just when and where it was would the 奇蹟 of the Marne have taken place? And if Germany had won that 戦う／戦い, isn’t it arguable that she would have taken Paris and been able to dictate a 勝利を得た peace?... So, you see, in this particular sense, an 大司教 投票（する）ing on a hot day in the English House of Lords held in his 手渡すs the 未来 運命 of the world.”

“Ingenious, sir. Yet you could hardly say he 原因（となる）d the 敗北・負かす of Germany.”

“Oh no, that would be an obvious misinterpretation. We really want a word for something that leads やめる 論理（学）上 to something else, yet in a way that both moralists and historians decide to ignore. Of course, the example I gave you seems remarkable, because we can trace it and see it, but there must be millions of 類似の threads which we can’t trace at all, even though our entire lives are woven out of them.”

Jevons laughed again. “All of which seems to show that History, as Henry Ford said, is bunk.”

“No, I don’t go as far as that, but I’d perhaps agree that history professors should take a short course in the mathematics of chance and probability.”

“Or would it be いっそう少なく bother, sir, to teach history to 保険 actuaries? Still, it’s an impressive idea, though I’m not やめる 確かな where it leads to, unless straight 支援する to Calvinism and predestination.”

“Oh, good heavens, no—ｭnot by any means! If only Calvin had been a 橋（渡しをする）-player he’d have known better, because life is as much like a card-game as anything else—ｭif you can imagine a game in which the cards are 制限のない and the players can’t agree on having any 支配するs.... But you’re encouraging me to be platitudinous, Jevons. Did the aerodrome people say they could have a machine ready?”

“Yes. And it’s 罰金 天候 負かす／撃墜する south, they told me, so we せねばならない have a quick and pleasant 旅行.”

すぐに after noon they pulled up on the 固める／コンクリート 円形競技場 in 前線 of the hangars. An R.A.F. machine stood 近づく by, slowly ticking over. Elliott chatted to the 操縦する while the latter helped him on with his 飛行機で行くing 道具. He knew Captain Hartill 井戸／弁護士席, having been 操縦するd by him many times before, and he climbed with Jevons into the small cabin with some 切望 for the familiar sensations. He liked 飛行機で行くing, and liked also the type of man that the new profession was 産む／飼育するing. If he had been younger he would certainly have learned to 飛行機で行く himself. One 推論する／理由 he favoured 空気／公表する-travel was because it seemed a return to smallness and individuality after a century’s 傾向 に向かって bigger and bigger 部隊s; compared with the train and the ocean liner, it 示唆するd independence, the sturdy freedom of 独房監禁 man. In that sense he had 受託するd Lindbergh’s as a more epic 業績／成就 than Columbus’s, though it had also occurred to him that this very independence might some day make for the 決裂／故障 of society. It did not 要求する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of imagination to picture a world in which 力／強力にする had passed into the 手渡すs of Al Capones with their 私的な 爆破 騎兵大隊s. An appalling 可能性, but it undoubtedly 存在するd. To Elliott, as he watched the fields 減らすing till his 見解（をとる） was like that of a 飛行機で行く on a 天井 looking 負かす／撃墜する on a patchwork quilt, it did seem that everywhere the 軍隊s of lawlessness and disintegration were 伸び（る）ing ground; but that in England, though a strong attack was in 進歩, the social fabric was 持つ／拘留するing out with a toughness that 証明するd its 質. His thoughts ran on, and 始める，決める him wondering whether that toughness lay somehow rooted in the million absurdities that belonged, not to a Five Years’ 計画（する）, but to five centuries’ planlessness. This very 補欠選挙, for instance, 軍隊d on him by 専門的事項s over which even he, a lawyer, had unwittingly つまずくd; and the 広大な paradox of an empire, in 全住民 主として 非，不，無-white and 非，不，無-Christian, 治める／統治するd by a 少数，小数派 whose peculiar gift to the world had been the 原則s of 僕主主義. No Home 支配する for India, yet an Indian might sit in the English 議会 for a 選挙区／有権者 within a tram-ride of the House itself! But England was like that, and like so many other things as 井戸／弁護士席; just when, in mind, one had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her with what seemed an 適する generalisation, she suddenly sprang some terrific freakishness that shook any 論理（学）の 計画／陰謀 to bits. And throughout history this same freakishness had abounded, from the time she had 許すd a king’s debaucheries to decide her 宗教, to the fourth １０年間 of the twentieth century, when her people could still wonder whether an 行為／法令／行動する of 1781 せねばならない 妨げる them from seeing a cinema-show on Sunday.

Suddenly, rising above the thin vapours, the 計画（する） 急落（する），激減（する）d into sunlight as into a warm, golden bath. Elliott, in the 中央 of a 挟む-lunch, smiled exultantly at Jevons; the roar of the engines was too loud for conversation. He felt 解除するd, at that moment, to an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の pitch of serenity; 飛行機で行くing always made him feel like that, as if, in leaving the physical world, he had literally left its troubles behind. Tribourov, the 会議／協議会, the by- 選挙—ｭhow easily, if spuriously, one could 購入（する） the sensation of escape from it all!

The flight had lasted over an hour when he noticed an 時折の spluttering まっただ中に the 安定した thrum-thrum of the engines. Once Hartill 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and gave a jerky shrug of the shoulders that might have meant anything. Elliott was not alarmed, but he was surprised when he realised from the return to mistiness that the 計画（する） must be losing 高さ. The spluttering continued, and soon, as through a window 突然の uncurtained, he saw land below—ｭthat same patchwork of greens and browns, with the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 計画（する） はうing across them like some strange insect. “We’re descending,” he shouted in Jevon’s ear, and Jevon shouted 支援する: “Yes, I think something’s gone wrong with one of the engines.” “井戸／弁護士席,” thought Elliott, munching his last 挟む, “if we’re killed, we’re killed—ｭit’s as good a way as Tribourov’s, anyhow.” He felt beatifically 静める. The machine continued to 急襲する, till the landscape was almost scampering underneath—ｭfortunately it was open country—ｭfields, hedges, a few trees, a 小道／航路, more fields and hedges—ｭall swimming in misty sunlight. “I think he’s trying to land,” Jevons shouted; and Elliott nodded, still without much feeling of 関心. It occurred to him, with a flash of perception, that he was at that moment 信用ing Hartill just as all over the country millions of people, Hartill 含むd, were having to 信用 HIM. He thought: “Yes, ‘投票（する） for Elliott’s’ all 権利, but just now Hartill’s my man—ｭgood old Hartill. 投票（する） for Hartill....”

A few seconds later the 操縦する made a perfect 上陸 in a field of barley. After he had shut off the engines and clambered out, he helped his two 乗客 to alight also. He apologised profusely for having had to come 負かす／撃墜する, and gave some technical 推論する／理由 which Elliott did not understand. “It’s nothing serious, but I couldn’t carry on without making the 修理. I hope you weren’t alarmed, sir.”

“Not at all,” Elliott replied, smiling. “I think I ought to congratulate you on such a 罰金 impromptu 上陸.” Then he looked about him. He could see nothing but a field, hedges, and that milk-blue sky. “I’m only わずかに worried about the 延期する. Do you think it would be quicker for me to 雇う a car and get to the nearest big 鉄道 駅／配置する?”

Hartill considered. “On the whole, sir, I think if I were you I’d take a chance of finishing the trip this way. If the trouble is only what I think it is, I せねばならない be able to put it 権利 やめる soon—ｭ特に if Mr. Jevons can give me a 手渡す. And this is a good place for taking off.”

“Of course I’ll help,” said Jevons. “But where are we, anyhow?”

Hartill shook his 長，率いる. “Couldn’t say, 正確に／まさに. I’ve been 飛行機で行くing mostly by the compass, and in this misty 肉親，親類d of 天候 it’s difficult to get one’s bearings. I should say somewhere about the middle of England.”

Elliott said he would wait. He took off his 飛行機で行くing-道具, lit a cigar, and watched the 予選 activities of the others. After the roar of the engines his ears were conscious of a peculiar, 深い silence, a silence that seemed alive in the earth. He walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the machine in a wide circle, scanning the horizon not very intently and filling the still 空気／公表する with the aroma of his smoke. Probably, he 反映するd, someone had seen the 降下／家系, and a 農業者 or farm-servant would be along soon. He would have to 支払う／賃金 something for the 損失 to the 刈るs.... A rabbit loped across the corner of the field, and he felt glad that he had decided not to look for a 鉄道 駅／配置する—ｭmuch pleasanter to stay where he was and take the chance, as Hartill had advised. The chance, yes—ｭit was chance again. What incalculable millions in 半端物s, for instance, had lain against his ever seeing this field and that rabbit. He went to the hedge and looked over, but the 見解（をとる） was only of another field and another hedge. He walked along by the 味方する of the barley till he （機の）カム to a gate that had a smooth and gnarled 最高の，を越す-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, as if it had served for １０年間s of 匿名の／不明の musings. He climbed up and joined the invisible company, smoking in 深い contentment. The silence and 日光 and scents had all the vivid rapture of a dream-memory of boyhood, so that when he asked the question “Where am I?” an answer seemed necessary in time 同様に as space. But where, after all, WAS he? Hartill had said “Somewhere about the middle of England,” but that scarcely 伝えるd very much. He called out across the field: “I’m going for a stroll to see if I can find out where we are,” and Jevons looked up and shouted 支援する: “All 権利, but don’t be too long—ｭHartill says we’ll be ready in half an hour.”

Waving cheerfully to them both, Elliott clambered over into the next field, walked across it, and then another field, till he （機の）カム to a copse of beech-trees 国境ing a 小道／航路. He wondered which way led to the nearest house. It was a 狭くする 小道／航路, with cart-ruts 示すd here and there by モーター-tyres, and in both directions it curved to give no horizon but of hedges. But the hedges were 十分な of pink may-blossom, and Elliott thought it one of the loveliest 見解（をとる）s he had ever seen. He turned to the 権利, half-直面するing the sun, and began to walk on; after a few hundred yards the 小道／航路 新たな展開d again, and he saw a signpost ahead. Ah, he thought, that would tell him everything; and besides, someone would certainly pass by if he waited a few moments at a cross-roads. He quickened his steps and soon perceived that it was a very old 調印する-地位，任命する, tipsily aslant, and with lettering so 天候-worn that no passing 運転者 could かもしれない have read it. Nor did it 示す a cross-roads, but only a junction of another 小道／航路 that looked neither more nor いっそう少なく important. And one of its 武器 had fallen off, while the remaining two pointed so ばく然と that their 意向s were far from （疑いを）晴らす. Elliott could just decipher, on one arm, “To Upeasy 1/2 m.,” and on the other, “To Beachings Over 2 m.”

Of course he had never heard of either place. He could not even guess at their 郡. But if Upeasy were only half a mile away, he wondered if he might have time to walk there, make enquiries, and return. He stood on tiptoe and looked over the hedge. A little way off he saw a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する green rise, hardly to be called a hill, with a tiny spire pricking gently into the blue. Upeasy, that must be. It looked a long half-mile, even if the 小道／航路 were not as meandering as it 約束d to be; so perhaps he had better not 始める，決める out to walk there, after all.

A little girl with very 有望な golden hair （機の）カム into 見解（をとる） and gazed at him timidly as she approached. He smiled and asked her several questions about the locality, hoping to elicit the 指名する of some 隣人ing place that might be known to him; but she was shy, or perhaps too young to understand; and all he could 得る were repeated について言及するs of Upeasy, whither it appeared she was on her way to school. Then he 反映するd that it would be やめる simple to look the 事柄 up in some 調書をとる／予約する of 言及／関連 when he reached London, so he need not bother any more. He smiled at the child again and gave her sixpence, which she 受託するd very doubtfully, and then held tightly in her 手渡す as she scampered off along the 小道／航路. When she was nearly out of sight behind the curve of the hedge she looked 支援する, and Elliott waved his 手渡す, but she took no notice.

Suddenly, alone again, he was stirred by echoes of the words he had read out at breakfast that morning, and as he ちらりと見ることd again at the 指名するs on the signpost, he felt that all the glory of England lay in them, far more than in palm and pine and the 残り／休憩（する） of the showy Kiplingerie of empire. And if, he thought, England should some day 死なせる／死ぬ, other countries might grow to be stronger, wiser, or richer, but 非，不，無 would ever have the absurd and exquisite tenderness of English villages, linked by the hedge-国境d 小道／航路s.

He looked at his watch—ｭfive to two. Perhaps he せねばならない be strolling 支援する. He put out his 手渡す and touched the old 支持を得ようと努めるd of the signpost as if to receive some mystic blessing in 別れの（言葉，会）; and the whimsical remembrance （機の）カム to him that his political 対抗者s had いつかs called him “a little Englander.” What a phrase—ｭand how like England to use her own 指名する thus derisively! He spoke the words softly to himself as he walked 支援する along the 小道／航路—ｭlittle England—ｭLITTLE England.... Then, in a mood of strange enchantment, he 公約するd that he would never 調査（する） the secret; the atlas should keep its trivial knowledge, while he himself clung to Upeasy and Beachings Over as symbols of things not to be 表明するd in any other words.

When he reached the field Jevons had been looking for him. “Oh, there you are, sir. We wondered if you’d got lost. Everything’s all 権利 now. Did you find out where we are?”

“No,” answered Elliott. “I still 港／避難所’t the slightest idea.”

“We 港／避難所’t seen a soul either. Dead-and-alive sort of place, wherever it is.”

“Yes, it’s 静かな enough,” Elliott said, happily regarbing himself for the 旅行.

Just over an hour later, after a 急速な／放蕩な flight, the 計画（する） landed at Hendon. He モーターd with Jevons to the Foreign Office すぐに, buying on the way the afternoon papers that were just on sale. They gave no news except what he already knew, though they spun it out with an account of Tribourov’s career and of 類似の 乱暴／暴力を加えるs in the past.

Tommy Luttrell, one of the 議会の 次官s, was waiting for him in his 私的な room. “Glad you could manage it, Elliott—ｭthe 長，指導者 thought you せねばならない be on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Rotten thing to have happened just when the 会議／協議会 looked like doing something.”

“It’s often the way,” said Elliott calmly. “Any more news?”

“The woman’s dead, but there’s no その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about Tribourov. The ロシアのs are 脅すing to leave the 会議／協議会.”

“Yes, one rather 推定する／予想するd that.”

Luttrell nodded. “Little as I like them, I’m bound to 収容する／認める they have a 事例／患者. It seems the dead woman was a ロシアの emigr馥—ｭ belonged to an aristocratic family in Tsarist days—ｭand she’d got herself into a 職業 of chambermaid at the very hotel where Tribourov was staying. Pretty slack on the part of the 当局, you know. You’d have thought they’d have taken a few obvious 警戒s, 特に as they knew that 脅しs had already been made against the fellow.”

“But she didn’t shoot him in the hotel, did she?”

“No. Might have done, I suppose, but probably she 手配中の，お尋ね者 publicity—ｭthat 肉親，親類d of maniac is like that. It was in the 回廊（地帯）s of the 会議／協議会 building, with 得点する／非難する／２０s of people looking on. Incidentally, she was a French 支配する by marriage, which might have 複雑にするd 事柄s if she hadn’t had the tactfulness to die. There せねばならない be a message from Walton soon about Tribourov—ｭI should guess they’re probably waiting for some 報告（する）／憶測 from the hospital—ｭmaybe after an 操作／手術.”

“It’s a damnable sort of 商売／仕事, Luttrell.”

Luttrell answered, as befitted a younger man, in the younger idiom. “Yes, perfectly 血まみれの. Did you know him?”

“Not 本人自身で.... Of course, if the ロシアのs do leave, everything goes to マリファナ.”

“Yes, looks like it.”

“I’d better see Lindley. Where is he?”

“Over the road, waiting for you.”

“権利, I’ll go along. You might stay here, Jevons, and telephone Barrowby I shan’t be able to get to the dinner to-night. Smooth him 負かす／撃墜する if you can—ｭhe’ll be pretty sick about it. Tell the broadcasting people too, and then wire Kennersley that I can’t be 支援する at Chilver for a few days. He’ll probably guess what’s happened.”

“Very good, sir.”

An hour later Elliott left the house in 負かす／撃墜するing Street. He would have liked a walk in the Park, but at that time of day there would be too many there who recognised him, and he didn’t care for ostentatious 影をつくる／尾行するing by 探偵，刑事s. He あられ／賞賛するd a taxi and asked to be driven slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Hyde Park, by the inner road; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 an hour or so alone to think over what the P. M. had said. It had been disquieting, though not 絶対 予期しない, to learn of important 軍隊s in England …に反対するd to the 会議／協議会, and ready to welcome the ロシアの 撤退, if it took place, as an excuse for British 撤退 too. Lindley had について言及するd the 指名するs of 確かな newspapers and big industrialists. The position was 複雑にするd by the fact that at the moment Elliott was technically a nobody; until East Northsex 現実に made him its member he could neither speak in the House nor take part 公式に in 閣僚 会議s. For six more days he would be thus muzzled, and during such an interval much—ｭtoo much—ｭmight happen.

Anyone who chanced to look into the cab as it skimmed past the （人が）群がるs on the sidewalks, would have seen an old man, white-haired and hatless, leaning in a corner with his chin 残り／休憩（する）ing in the palm of one 手渡す. A thoughtful, perhaps わずかに troubled 態度, and one that 強調d the years. Sixty—ｭspent in a struggle that was not yet over.... At fifteen, after a grammar-school education, he had begun in the office of the Creeksend Colliery; at twenty-five, Oxford, 達成するd by means of mathematical scholarships; at thirty, admittance to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; from thirty to forty, lawyering and political work; M.P., after five 不成功の tries, at a 補欠選挙 in 1912; the War; the peace; but the struggle continued. There had been nothing 絶対 sensational in such a career—ｭno Limehouse or Sidney Street to tie a label on it. He 疑問d whether he could feel sure of 存在 について言及するd in any history exam-paper of the year 2032. He was not 特に modest, but he was far too self-批判的な to be conceited. On the whole, he did not think his life could be counted a 失敗; he was certainly not a Lloyd George or a Disraeli, but he was perhaps 近づく the 前線 of the second 階級. He had worked hard and had usually managed to do the 職業s he had 取り組むd. He had kept himself 解放する／自由な in thought, 用心深い in speech, and practical in 活動／戦闘. He had altered his opinions, not once, but 絶えず; he had changed parties; he had been illogical and inconsistent, and had grown used to 存在 called, from 権利 and left それぞれ, a woolly-長，率いるd visionary and a hard-boiled legalist. 心から hating war, he got on rather better with 兵士s and sailors than, as a 支配する, with professional 平和主義者s; 個人として something of a sceptic, he にもかかわらず disliked blasphemy and would always defend 宗教. In these and other ways he had for three １０年間s 申し込む／申し出d discrepancies of belief and behaviour which 敵意を持った critics could and did 公然と非難する as hypocrisy, but which he himself knew to be nothing of the sort. The fact was (as he often joked) he was English, and therefore handicapped by race for the 仕事 of 治める／統治するing England—ｭa 発言／述べる which he would amplify by （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to be the only member of the 閣僚 who wasn’t wholly or partly Scottish, Irish, Welsh, or Jew.

But this 会議／協議会 fretted him a little. It was, in a sense, the fruition of the 政策 of reasonableness which he had always 支持する／優勝者d; it was an 試みる／企てる to find a ありふれた denominator in European politics that would attract, not the visionary and the diehard, who must be left to 取り消す each other out, but the 広大な 団体／死体 of experienced practical opinion in every country. And to see it all jeopardised, at the last moment, by a 弾丸! He wished he had gone out to the 会議／協議会 himself, instead of Walton; Walton was a good fellow, but not perhaps over-supple in an 緊急. After a third 回路・連盟 of the Park he gave the driver the 指名する of his club in 棺／かげり 商店街, and on arrival rang up the Office and spoke to Jevons. But there had been no more news. “I’m dining here and will look in later on,” he said.

Petrie, who had the 植民地s, was at the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and asked him how the 補欠選挙 was going. Then they discussed the Tribourov 事件／事情／状勢 and politics 一般に. Petrie said that any 革命の 政府 that had used the 武器 of 暗殺 before its rise to 力／強力にする must 推定する／予想する the same 武器 to be turned against it afterwards; and Elliott agreed, but 追加するd that he thought 暗殺 all the more terrible because it was really so 論理（学）の. “If you believe やめる passionately that a 確かな person is a social menace, what more meritorious than to 危険 your life in ridding the world of him? Perhaps the 長，指導者 推論する／理由 why we in England aren’t much given to that sort of thing is that we don’t believe passionately enough. After nearly a thousand years of nationhood, we’re sure enough of ourselves to 収容する／認める our own 私的な 疑問s.”

“Yes, I think that’s rather true. Which reminds me, Elliott, talking of passion and the 欠如（する） of it, I had a visit from that fellow Gathergood the other day. You remember the 事例／患者?”

“GATHERGOOD? I do seem to have heard of the 指名する, but—ｭ”

“He was the スパイ／執行官 at Cuava and mishandled some native trouble that cropped up. The 法廷，裁判所 of Enquiry sat on him pretty ひどく.”

“Ah, yes, that was it. And as a result of the Enquiry, we’ve more or いっそう少なく 別館d Cuava, 港／避難所’t we?”

“‘別館d’ is a pre-War word, Elliott. Say rather we’ve 受託するd a 委任統治（領） to look after the place, though it isn’t, I’m afraid, going to be the brightest jewel in the British 栄冠を与える; on the contrary, there’s already a 赤字 of a hundred thousand or so in the 地元の 予算. We’re building roads and 橋（渡しをする）s as if the Pax Britannica were going to last for ever, and the natives are taking all we give them and hating us for it. Lord knows why we do these things... but I was について言及するing this chap Gathergood. A queer fellow.”

“It seemed to me at the time, I remember, that he’d been unfortunate rather than blameworthy.”

“That’s more or いっそう少なく what he told me himself. Very chilly, strong-jawed type—ｭ絶対 without emotion—ｭa. Frenchman or an Italian or a ロシアの would probably have been in 涙／ほころびs or shaking their 握りこぶしs over the 商売／仕事.”

“Yes, I should have guessed him to be 冷静な／正味の-長，率いるd. What did you do for him?”

“What could I? Nothing fails like 失敗, and there are still a few messrooms where, if you say ‘Gathergood,’ you’ll get an 即座の 爆発. Even a first-率 civil service has to have its 時折の scapegoats—ｭPontius Pilate, for instance.... D’you feel equal to a liqueur brandy upstairs, by the way?”

“Thanks, I don’t mind. But I must look in at the Office again soon. Perhaps Walton will have ’phoned through.”

“What’s your opinion of Walton? Do you think it was a wise choice to send him out?”

“He’s a sound fellow.”

“But don’t you think a somewhat younger man—?”

Then, for the first time, Elliott’s 発言する／表明する was raised a トン. “Good God, Petrie, he’s only sixty-four—ｭa man’s not on the shelf at that age. Why, I’m sixty myself—ｭsixty to- day.”

Petrie laughed. “Congratulations. I’m glad you について言及するd it.” Then, 召喚するing the waiter, he 追加するd: “Wash out that order I gave, and bring Napoleon brandy—ｭin the big glasses.”

“Extravagance!” said Elliott, smiling.

に向かって ten o’clock he walked across Horse Guard’s Parade. There was a 十分な moon, and all was very still and 平和的な; the traffic along the 商店街 was only a glittering, murmuring horizon. He noticed a young man embracing a girl in the 影をつくる／尾行する between two lamp-地位，任命するs, and for a moment he envied them their ecstasy, but more so their 緩和する of mind and unconsciousness of time. He knew, from such envy, that he was doing what he rarely did: he was worrying. This 会議／協議会 商売／仕事 ... if it all broke 負かす／撃墜する, nothing very dreadful was to be 推定する／予想するd すぐに, or even soon; but years hence, probably long after he was put to earth, something MIGHT happen... or mightn’t. Then why bother? One made all these 成果／努力s, one ached over these hopes and 苦悩s, and all the time one grew older—ｭforty, fifty, sixty—ｭwhile the world went on with an 明らかな heedlessness of whether one cared about it or not. Life was too short for an ordinary man of 事件／事情／状勢s (which was all he reckoned himself) to touch the wheel of 運命 with more than a finger-tip; while even a Napoleon or a Mussolini could get no more than half a 手渡す-支配する—ｭfor half a second.

Just as he climbed the steps to enter the Office Jevons ran 負かす／撃墜する almost into his 武器. “Hullo, sir, I ’phoned the club and they told me you were walking over. I was coming to 会合，会う you. There’s just been a message from Walton....”

“Tell me,” said Elliott, 主要な him に向かって the silver emptiness of the Parade.

“It’s good news, sir. Tribourov’s only わずかに 傷つける.”

“Oh.... Oh.... Thank God....”

“And 明らかに he’s using his 影響（力） to 静める things 負かす／撃墜する. Walton’s seen him. Walton thinks the 状況／情勢 will be smoothed over.”

And so on... Elliott was suddenly, in the 中央 of his 救済, aware that the day had been strenuous, and that he was rather tired. Jevons continued to talk, but Elliott was only half-listening; he would have to get him to go over everything again later on—ｭperhaps in the morning. But he felt, beyond his 救済 and his tiredness, something more 逃亡者／はかないもの—ｭa 確かな communion of spirit with a man hundreds of miles away whom he had never seen, and whose language he could not speak—ｭsomething that made him exclaim, as he took Devon’s arm: “Tribourov sounds a good fellow.”

“He’s certainly not monkeying, anyway, sir.”

“Perhaps I shall 会合，会う him some day. I hope so. I can’t tell how you relieved I feel.”

“I know. I could see you were bothered. But you always take things pretty calmly—ｭmore than I often can. I had a terrific 勝利，勝つd-up this afternoon, for instance, when that 計画（する） began to come 負かす／撃墜する.”

“Really?”

“I was picturing both our obituaries in the papers—ｭtwo columns for you and an インチ paragraph for me.... I say, that’s love’s young dream, if you like, isn’t it—ｭjust over there?”

“Very much so. I noticed them as I （機の）カム along just now. Charming, Jevons—ｭやめる charming. Laugh if you want, but you’ll feel more like crying when you’re my age.”

He had been young with Petrie, but Jevons made him feel grandfatherly. They passed into Birdcage Walk and across Victoria Street to Elliott’s house. All the way Jevons talked, and Elliott was nearly silent; he felt too tired to know anything but that his birthday had been, on the whole, a success. In his arm-議長，司会を務める over a final cigar, after Jevons had said good-night, he reviewed the hours and how variedly they had 進歩d—ｭbreakfast at Chilver, the 会合 at Sibleys, 挟むs in 中央の-空気／公表する, that winding 小道／航路 to Upeasy, tea with the P. M., the club dinner, and now this last good news... so much could happen in a day, and so little in a lifetime. Sixty years of doing and 存在, of threading blindly into the pattern, yet with 注目する，もくろむs that never lost their hope of sight. And いつかs, as just now, one felt a touch in the 不明瞭 beyond the everlasting criss-cross of chance—ｭa touch that, in an earlier and more faithful age, would have sent one to one’s 膝s.

Elliott did not ひさまづく. But when he went to bed a little later, he fell asleep as quickly and as 平和的に as a child.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia